thereof_o and_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o light_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o spirit_n as_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o less_o animate_v the_o little_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o body_n and_o spirit_n whereof_o man_n consist_v than_o the_o universal_a world_n which_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n thereby_o do_v subsist_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o be_v which_o depend_v every_o moment_n upon_o the_o continuation_n of_o that_o action_n by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v we_o happy_a it_o be_v that_o the_o notion_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o manner_n whereby_o we_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o we_o shall_v lead_v we_o back_o and_o unite_v we_o so_o intimate_o to_o the_o source_n of_o our_o be_v and_o that_o we_o can_v know_v how_o our_o knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n be_v form_v in_o we_o without_o know_v likewise_o together_o with_o the_o dependence_n that_o all_o our_o life_n and_o all_o our_o be_v have_v from_o he_o the_o immensity_n the_o excellency_n and_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o infinite_a essence_n above_o all_o create_a being_n the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a pride_n of_o humane_a understanding_n will_v not_o perhaps_o suffer_v in_o some_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v thus_o bring_v it_o back_o again_o to_o god_n it_o will_v revolt_v it_o may_v be_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o it_o will_v perhaps_o choose_v much_o rather_o not_o to_o comprehend_v at_o all_o how_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o object_n become_v in_o our_o soul_n spiritual_a image_n and_o sensation_n than_o to_o comprehend_v it_o after_o a_o manner_n which_o give_v it_o so_o lively_a a_o idea_n of_o its_o dependence_n and_o its_o nothingness_n but_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v it_o peaceable_o and_o quiet_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o its_o affect_a ignorance_n of_o its_o criminal_a independency_n we_o must_v convince_v it_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o explain_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v also_o necessary_o make_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o perpetual_a action_n of_o the_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o a_o essential_a act_n of_o his_o supreme_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o be_v the_o inseparable_a character_n of_o our_o essential_a dependence_n and_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n of_o the_o function_n by_o which_o he_o unite_v the_o soul_n to_o body_n so_o as_o faith_n teach_v it_o chap._n vii_o a_o proof_n of_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v that_o it_o be_v god_n as_o author_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o occasion_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o material_a sense_n this_o continual_a action_n of_o god_n in_o we_o whereby_o he_o act_v perpetual_o in_o we_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o first_o and_o universal_a cause_n enlighten_v we_o and_o affect_v we_o with_o several_a sentiment_n by_o reason_n of_o divers_a impression_n which_o be_v make_v either_o by_o a_o cause_n from_o within_o or_o by_o a_o motion_n from_o without_o in_o our_o brain_n ought_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o two_o or_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n and_o different_a reason_n equal_o convince_a the_o first_o proof_n by_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n first_o of_o all_o we_o have_v the_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o experience_n thereof_o for_o if_o we_o rereflect_v well_o upon_o our_o own_o sentiment_n we_o shall_v find_v equal_o two_o union_n in_o we_o a_o union_n of_o our_o body_n with_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o a_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o nature_n know_v immense_a infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a which_o with_o a_o eye_n always_o vigilant_a and_o always_o attentive_a to_o all_o the_o movement_n of_o our_o brain_n penetrate_v we_o continual_o with_o a_o thousand_o lively_a sentiment_n and_o enlighten_v we_o with_o a_o thousand_o idea_n upon_o their_o occasion_n our_o body_n be_v undoubted_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o single_a motion_n make_v about_o they_o which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o they_o through_o some_o one_o of_o their_o part_n or_o through_o some_o one_o of_o the_o organ_n which_o the_o provident_a wisdom_n of_o the_o creator_n have_v dispose_v so_o diverse_o to_o receive_v their_o different_a motion_n if_o the_o sun_n or_o any_o other_o luminous_a body_n be_v move_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o that_o imperceptible_a matter_n which_o it_o drive_v in_o straight_a line_n from_o all_o side_n our_o eye_n receive_v in_o the_o instant_n and_o in_o the_o moment_n the_o impression_n of_o it_o by_o the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n or_o of_o the_o effort_n of_o motion_n which_o be_v imprint_v in_o that_o matter_n because_o they_o find_v themselves_o so_o dispose_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v through_o the_o different_a humour_n whereof_o they_o be_v compose_v and_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o that_o thin_a and_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v form_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o eye_n about_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o optic_a nerve_n and_o which_o be_v call_v the_o retina_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o shock_n of_o two_o solid_a body_n in_o the_o air_n or_o any_o vehement_a fomentation_n of_o exhalation_n as_o it_o happen_v in_o thunder_n from_z whence_o arise_v redouble_v trepidation_n in_o this_o fluid_a matter_n like_v to_o those_o circle_n which_o be_v describe_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o water_n one_o after_o the_o other_o and_o one_o against_o another_o this_o motion_n come_v to_o strike_v in_o our_o body_n that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o tympanum_fw-la in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v it_o be_v general_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o other_o body_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o the_o subtle_a vapour_n which_o they_o emit_v from_o they_o as_o be_v odour_n other_o by_o a_o immediation_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o superficies_n of_o their_o part_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o single_a one_o of_o they_o which_o do_v not_o act_n upon_o our_o body_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o if_o our_o body_n be_v so_o natural_o unite_v to_o all_o other_o body_n by_o contiguity_n which_o communicate_v the_o motion_n of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o our_o soul_n be_v yet_o more_o sensible_o unite_v to_o a_o superior_a and_o a_o overrule_a nature_n which_o imprint_n on_o they_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n as_o it_o please_v by_o general_n will_n and_o universal_a and_o immutable_a law_n which_o it_o almost_o never_o depart_v from_o but_o in_o those_o extraordinary_a occasion_n in_o the_o which_o it_o act_v as_o a_o particular_a cause_n and_o work_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o miracle_n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a or_o insensible_a of_o this_o empire_n which_o the_o author_n and_o master_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o nature_n exercise_n over_o we_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v and_o which_o s._n augustin_n have_v so_o well_o dive_v into_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o reflective_a and_o a_o attentive_a man_n will_v much_o rather_o doubt_v of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o body_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n to_o which_o it_o be_v tie_v by_o all_o its_o part_n than_o of_o that_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n with_o god_n since_o the_o action_n thereof_o be_v never_o interrupt_v but_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o visible_a for_o we_o know_v nothing_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v that_o it_o act_n in_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rule_v we_o either_o by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o involuntary_a sentiment_n or_o by_o the_o light_n wherewith_o it_o penetrate_v we_o since_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o this_o principle_n so_o enlighten_v and_o so_o vigilant_a of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o efficacious_a and_o so_o command_v who_o presides_n over_o all_o our_o knowledge_n and_o over_o all_o our_o sentiment_n and_o who_o make_v they_o in_o we_o in_o spite_n of_o we_o with_o so_o admirable_a and_o so_o illuminate_v a_o wisdom_n and_o so_o much_o the_o better_a as_o cause_v in_o we_o undoubted_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n which_o we_o resent_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n we_o see_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a arbiter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o
the_o member_n every_o one_o to_o the_o movement_n for_o the_o which_o it_o be_v destine_v when_o they_o themselves_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v that_o neither_o our_o soul_n do_v come_v of_o themselves_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o body_n nor_o do_v the_o body_n cause_n the_o soul_n to_o descend_v but_o it_o be_v god_n who_o assemble_v they_o together_o there_o you_o see_v how_o i_o conceive_v the_o body_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o nature_n pure_o spiritual_a capable_a of_o perceive_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v than_o to_o see_v how_o this_o spiritual_a nature_n can_v become_v unite_v to_o that_o terrestrial_a structure_n whereupon_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v be_v that_o neither_o the_o body_n can_v lay_v hold_n on_o the_o soul_n or_o draw_v it_o to_o it_o for_o to_o subject_v it_o and_o for_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n on_o its_o side_n neither_o be_v drive_v by_o any_o inclination_n to_o become_v pour_v upon_o the_o body_n nor_o become_v tie_v there_o of_o itself_o by_o its_o choice_n and_o good_a like_n as_o be_v to_o be_v so_o ill_o match_v we_o must_v therefore_o comprehend_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o these_o two_o party_n and_o these_o two_o so_o far_o distant_a nature_n do_v neither_o of_o themselves_o by_o consent_n and_o by_o a_o appoint_a rendezvous_n assemble_v nor_o by_o chance_n do_v they_o meet_v together_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o infinite_a power_n which_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o which_o will_v have_v it_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o so_o rare_a and_o singular_a a_o work_n which_o as_o faith_n teach_v and_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v bring_v they_o together_o and_o assemble_v they_o and_o make_v all_o the_o union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o st._n augustin_n most_o solid_o observe_v that_o god_n make_v three_o function_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o of_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o organisation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o last_o that_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o party_n and_o of_o the_o two_o nature_n which_o compose_v we_o creator_n fictor_n unitor_n he_o be_v as_o essential_o the_o efficient_a and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o other_o power_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v shut_v up_o this_o immaterial_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n within_o that_o terrestrial_a and_o carnal_a structure_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n we_o read_v it_o in_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a light_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o undoubtable_a than_o this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v disagree_v with_o it_o and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o do_v it_o but_o how_o he_o do_v it_o chap._n ix_o how_o god_n can_v assemble_v and_o unite_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n god_n can_v without_o doubt_v unite_v these_o two_o so_o opposite_a nature_n but_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o assemble_v so_o that_o we_o must_v see_v first_o of_o all_o how_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n may_v be_v assemble_v and_o unite_v man_n fall_v into_o a_o thousand_o error_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o all_o these_o error_n happen_v because_o they_o will_v apply_v the_o idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o or_o more_o body_n to_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v the_o great_a mistake_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o entire_a subsersion_n of_o reason_n and_o good_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o idea_n of_o the_o union_n of_o a_o body_n with_o a_o body_n so_o likewise_o the_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n with_o a_o body_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o body_n we_o must_v shun_v this_o defect_n and_o disorder_n and_o give_v attention_n to_o this_o certain_a and_o infallible_a rule_n that_o union_n be_v a_o relation_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o it_o follow_v that_o she_o must_v change_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v unite_v and_o thus_o to_o conceive_v a_o union_n of_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n we_o must_v comprehend_v wherein_o and_o whereby_o these_o two_o nature_n may_v be_v unite_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v that_o we_o may_v well_o form_v a_o idea_n thereof_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n for_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v comprehend_v how_o two_o spirit_n may_v be_v unite_v we_o shall_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n comprehend_v the_o union_n of_o a_o bind_v die_v a_o spirit_n if_o we_o give_v good_a attention_n thereto_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o knowledge_n sentiment_n and_o will_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v in_o spiritual_n create_v nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o union_n of_o their_o thought_n of_o their_o sentiment_n and_o of_o their_o wi_n thing_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o spirit_n but_o this_o triple_a ground_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o think_v or_o of_o know_v of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v which_o be_v itself_o a_o manner_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v and_o last_o of_o the_o faculty_n of_o willing_a and_o free_o determine_v themselves_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o by_o the_o act_n and_o faculty_n of_o think_v perceive_v and_o of_o willing_a that_o which_o make_v precise_o the_o union_n of_o two_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v find_v and_o conceive_v that_o two_o spirit_n can_v be_v unite_v but_o by_o their_o faculty_n of_o think_v of_o know_v and_o of_o willing_a we_o must_v see_v also_o wherein_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o think_v and_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v and_o of_o the_o two_o faculty_n of_o willing_a may_v consist_v wherein_o then_o may_v this_o union_n consist_v it_o can_v without_o doubt_v consist_v but_o in_o the_o mutual_a respective_a and_o reciprocal_a dependence_n of_o the_o faculty_n and_o their_o act_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o a_o angel_n think_v necessary_o as_o often_o as_o another_o angel_n think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n of_o joy_n or_o of_o sadness_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o be_v sad_a or_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v a_o motion_n of_o love_n or_o of_o hatred_n as_o often_o as_o the_o other_o love_v or_o hate_v we_o shall_v conceive_v without_o doubt_n these_o two_o angel_n unite_v and_o unite_v in_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o in_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o a_o substantial_a and_o physical_a union_n especial_o if_o this_o dependence_n of_o thought_n of_o sentiment_n and_o of_o will_n be_v of_o the_o one_o side_n mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a and_o on_o the_o other_o not_o voluntary_a and_o arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a and_o force_v cause_v by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o leave_v they_o not_o the_o liberty_n of_o break_v the_o band_n of_o this_o mutual_a dependence_n this_o mutual_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a dependence_n cause_v by_o that_o empire_n and_o that_o physical_a action_n of_o a_o superior_a power_n will_v so_o unite_v these_o two_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o simple_a angel_n but_o a_o compositum_fw-la whole_o spiritual_n of_o two_o angel_n which_o will_v make_v no_o more_o than_o one_o single_a whole_a in_o two_o individual_a substance_n altogether_o distinct_a such_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n make_v precise_o all_o the_o physical_a union_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o two_o spirit_n since_o cut_v off_o all_o other_o idea_n by_o that_o alone_o these_o two_o angel_n will_v be_v comprehend_v to_o be_v unite_v and_o not_o conceive_v that_o though_o we_o may_v conceive_v other_o thing_n between_o these_o two_o angel_n it_o will_v however_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v they_o unite_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o other_o thing_n
but_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v we_o and_o imprint_v in_o we_o also_o continual_o the_o sentiment_n of_o our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v we_o see_v his_o sovereign_a empire_n and_o his_o infinite_a power_n with_o the_o character_n of_o his_o immensity_n expanded_a through_o all_o and_o through_o all_o operate_n by_o that_o perpetual_a empire_n which_o he_o exercise_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o make_v the_o same_o idea_n the_o same_o sentiment_n and_o the_o same_o passion_n continual_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o impression_n be_v make_v in_o their_o brain_n either_o by_o the_o external_a action_n of_o object_n or_o by_o the_o fortuitous_a course_n or_o the_o irregular_a motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n if_o we_o shall_v serious_o reflect_v upon_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o operation_n of_o act_n free_a and_o of_o act_n necessary_a which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o not_o to_o know_v our_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o dependence_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o penetrate_v with_o religious_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v penetrate_v towards_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v or_o enlighten_v with_o the_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a idea_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o she_o have_v with_o god_n chap._n fourteen_o act_n of_o conscience_n act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n act_n of_o passion_n we_o observe_v in_o we_o in_o the_o five_o place_n act_n of_o conscience_n and_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n act_n of_o reason_n and_o act_n of_o passion_n for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o separate_v thing_n which_o do_v so_o much_o resemble_v one_o another_o conscience_n be_v that_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v and_o describe_v elsewhere_o reason_n say_v and_o include_v more_o than_o conscience_n for_o reason_n be_v that_o ground_n of_o the_o superior_a light_n which_o do_v not_o only_o regulate_v duty_n but_o the_o conduit_n also_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o affair_n conscience_n import_v reason_n every_o act_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n but_o every_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o conscience_n concupiscence_n and_o passion_n be_v almost_o like_a reason_n and_o conscience_n every_o act_n of_o passion_n be_v a_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o every_o act_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o passion_n concupiscence_n be_v the_o will_v entice_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a object_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n essential_o imprint_v in_o man_n and_o ground_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_n the_o soul_n love_v good_a in_o general_n and_o spiritual_a and_o rational_a good_a in_o particular_a conserves_n the_o name_n of_o the_o will_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v the_o rational_a appetite_n and_o this_o same_o soul_n love_v sensible_a good_a be_v call_v concupiscence_n or_o the_o sensitive_a and_o material_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o we_o a_o universal_a ground_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o evil_a desire_n and_o evil_a inclination_n and_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v passion_n this_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a be_v call_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o it_o be_v not_o extraordinary_o overheat_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o lively_a impression_n of_o some_o object_n which_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o turn_v into_o passion_n it_o be_v simple_a concupiscence_n when_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o imprint_v with_o any_o corporeal_a image_n that_o present_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o lively_a idea_n of_o some_o part_n or_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a good_n it_o be_v passion_n when_o the_o impression_n of_o any_o object_n have_v cause_v to_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o more_o lively_a and_o more_o touch_v idea_n than_o usual_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v of_o sensible_a good_a this_o corporeal_a image_n retrace_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o track_n better_o mark_v &_o more_o deep_a do_v dilate_v the_o vessel_n which_o make_v the_o commerce_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o brain_n it_o spread_v its_o ray_n thro'out_a all_o the_o body_n it_o diffuse_v there_o a_o blood_n more_o fire_v and_o it_o cause_v a_o universal_a motion_n with_o a_o thousand_o different_a character_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o passion_n this_o ground_n of_o sensibility_n for_o sensible_a good_a this_o ground_n of_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n this_o ground_n of_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v into_o sensible_a love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o ambition_n of_o avarice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o tender_a friendship_n and_o not_o only_o of_o the_o passion_n but_o of_o all_o their_o act_n and_o of_o all_o their_o divers_a estate_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o of_o their_o sorrow_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o of_o their_o fear_n of_o every_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v call_v passion_n the_o soul_n be_v subject_v to_o this_o misery_n by_o the_o general_n law_n of_o her_o union_n with_o the_o body_n to_o have_v necessary_o a_o love_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o she_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o sensible_a good_a or_o of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o body_n and_o capable_a of_o cause_v she_o to_o have_v agreeable_a sentiment_n this_o be_v the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n since_o sin_n which_o have_v diminish_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o empire_n which_o she_o have_v over_o the_o body_n have_v augment_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o general_n law_n of_o the_o union_n concupiscence_n be_v natural_a and_o essential_a to_o man_n so_o far_o as_o to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o st._n agustin_n say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o sensible_a good_a may_v have_v be_v to_o man_n in_o his_o state_n of_o innocence_n or_o if_o you_o please_v of_o pure_a nature_n but_o that_o degree_n of_o concupiscence_n in_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v child_n of_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a concupiscence_n can_v be_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o revolt_n which_o make_v it_o just_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o resent_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o revolt_n from_o his_o sensible_a love_n against_o his_o reason_n and_o his_o conscience_n the_o disorder_n of_o his_o revolt_n against_o god_n it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n see_v her_o love_n of_o good_a in_o general_n turn_v to_o the_o side_n of_o sensible_a good_a that_o she_o conceive_v the_o most_o lively_a sparkle_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o any_o disposition_n make_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o flow_v more_o lively_a through_o all_o the_o body_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o sensible_a good_a which_o have_v be_v mark_v in_o the_o brain_n with_o most_o profound_a track_n but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o command_n enough_o over_o the_o fibre_n to_o hinder_v they_o from_o conceive_v too_o much_o motion_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o vehement_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o give_v to_o the_o imagination_n that_o so_o tyrannical_a force_n which_o it_o exercise_n over_o reason_n man_n distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o love_n into_o concupiscible_a and_o irascible_a appetite_n but_o this_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o appetite_n which_o be_v diverse_o move_v and_o determine_v by_o good_n conceive_v as_o easy_a and_o by_o good_n conceive_v as_o hard_o to_o be_v acquire_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v otherwise_o pursue_v after_o good_n where_o she_o see_v not_o any_o difficulty_n and_o otherwise_o those_o good_n in_o which_o she_o see_v difficulty_n the_o which_o excite_v in_o her_o bold_a and_o courageous_a motion_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o passion_n of_o boldness_n or_o courage_n of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n a_o fruitful_a overture_n of_o morality_n you_o see_v here_o general_o what_o concupiscence_n be_v and_o its_o passion_n it_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o descend_v into_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o divers_a motion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o divers_a act_n whether_o of_o concupiscence_n or_o of_o passion_n and_o to_o explain_v how_o we_o love_v and_o how_o we_o hate_v how_o we_o attend_v and_o how_o we_o desire_v how_o we_o rejoice_v and_o how_o we_o be_v sad_a how_o we_o be_v
place_n of_o spirit_n than_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o place_n for_o fish_n and_o the_o air_n the_o place_n for_o bird_n the_o body_n say_v the_o wiseman_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v and_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o make_v it_o and_o from_o who_o it_o issue_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o have_v no_o more_o immediate_a union_n but_o with_o god_n alone_o which_o occasion_n we_o to_o say_v very_o exact_o that_o she_o go_v into_o god_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o essential_a union_n with_o god_n in_o who_o they_o live_v and_o to_o who_o they_o be_v much_o more_o unite_a by_o all_o their_o part_n and_o by_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o be_v than_o the_o beam_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o river_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o spring_n than_o the_o live_a branch_n be_v unite_v to_o its_o root_n we_o have_v say_v that_o all_o know_v create_v nature_n do_v depend_v as_o immediate_o upon_o god_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o life_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o their_o perceptive_a and_o appetitive_a faculty_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o be_v as_o well_o as_o all_o other_o create_v nature_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o they_o can_v come_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o the_o almighty_a and_o efficacious_a action_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n so_o they_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o will_v but_o by_o the_o continual_a action_n of_o his_o supreme_a influence_n we_o have_v say_v that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o sole_a be_v exist_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v the_o sole_a live_v be_v and_o by_o consequence_n the_o sole_a think_v and_o will_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o from_o thence_o arise_v a_o relation_n and_o a_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n and_o of_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n with_o the_o create_a spirit_n all_o the_o river_n drink_v of_o the_o sea_n say_v that_o ancient_n all_o the_o branch_n suck_v up_o perpetual_o the_o the_o juice_n and_o the_o sap_n of_o the_o root_n the_o beam_n draw_v perpetual_o their_o heat_n and_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o live_a being_n drink_n perpetual_o of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a spring_n of_o life_n and_o all_o spirit_n of_o that_o live_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a estate_n of_o all_o spiritual_a nature_n to_o have_v this_o immediate_a union_n with_o god_n but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v honour_n to_o his_o almightiness_n and_o to_o his_o wisdom_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o creature_n possible_a to_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o real_a and_o effective_a to_o make_v the_o world_n thereby_o complete_a and_o finish_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o assemble_v together_o corporeal_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n in_o one_o single_a whole_a and_o be_v willing_a perhaps_o thereby_o to_o put_v pure_a spirit_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n and_o to_o triumph_v over_o the_o rebellious_a one_o in_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o body_n by_o inferior_a spirit_n will_v have_v it_o that_o this_o immediate_a union_n which_o the_o create_a spirit_n have_v essential_o with_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o manner_n suspend_v and_o interrupt_v or_o at_o least_o obscure_v and_o diminish_v in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n the_o union_n of_o body_n interrupt_v and_o suspend_v the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n our_o soul_n natural_o like_o other_o create_a spirit_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o dependence_n upon_o any_o body_n for_o to_o have_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n they_o ought_v only_o to_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n ought_v only_o to_o have_v union_n with_o he_o but_o this_o supreme_a spirit_n have_v be_v please_v for_o the_o reason_n we_o have_v say_v for_o many_o other_o which_o we_o conceive_v and_o for_o more_o yet_o apparent_o which_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n shall_v have_v their_o thought_n and_o their_o sentiment_n their_o desire_n and_o their_o affection_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a subject_n of_o victory_n and_o of_o meritorious_a exercise_n he_o have_v think_v fit_a that_o for_o a_o time_n this_o immediate_a and_o essential_a union_n of_o all_o create_a spirit_n with_o the_o eternal_a essence_n shall_v become_v in_o our_o soul_n mediate_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o essential_a union_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o create_a spirit_n shall_v not_o operate_v in_o they_o but_o by_o a_o accessary_a union_n with_o this_o matter_n organise_v or_o dispose_v into_o a_o certain_a structure_n of_o bone_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o nerve_n which_o we_o call_v human_a body_n this_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v say_v but_o this_o precise_o that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o diverse_a stir_n up_o the_o diverse_a agitation_n and_o the_o diverse_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o body_n which_o environ_v they_o or_o from_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o the_o blood_n or_o from_o their_o proper_a humour_n be_v the_o occasion_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n which_o the_o supreme_a spirit_n give_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n which_o determine_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o essential_a union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o god_n and_o thereby_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n it_o diminish_v in_o some_o manner_n our_o essential_a union_n with_o he_o because_o it_o hinder_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o the_o immediation_n of_o he_o without_o that_o we_o can_v not_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n they_o will_v be_v immediate_o in_o god_n because_o the_o place_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o spirit_n be_v entire_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o activity_n and_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o case_n will_v have_v no_o relation_n and_o dependence_n but_o upon_o god_n only_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n or_o of_o our_o present_a life_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o wall_n between_o god_n and_o we_o but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o banishment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o voyage_n and_o a_o run_v away_o or_o departure_n which_o we_o make_v from_o god_n peregrinamur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n and_o this_o be_v effective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o departure_n from_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o banishment_n a_o voyage_n a_o run_v away_o from_o he_o because_o it_o be_v a_o suspension_n and_o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o essential_a and_o immediate_a union_n which_o all_o spirit_n have_v necessary_o with_o he_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o god_n now_o since_o our_o soul_n enter_v into_o body_n do_v go_v out_o from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o be_v exact_a and_o just_a when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v they_o we_o must_v say_v likewise_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n return_v to_o god_n and_o in_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n effective_o say_v it_o god_n be_v on_o both_o side_n the_o term_n of_o the_o voyage_n it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o part_v in_o cease_v to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o intervention_n of_o body_n through_o which_o the_o action_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a life_n in_o we_o do_v pass_v and_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o we_o return_v in_o die_v and_o in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n because_o our_o dependence_n on_o the_o body_n cease_v by_o death_n and_o death_n beat_v down_o the_o wall_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o union_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o of_o we_o to_o god_n become_v pure_a and_o immediate_a god_n be_v the_o term_n we_o arrive_v to_o as_o well_o as_o that_o from_o whence_o we_o part_v we_o be_v come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o we_o enter_v again_o into_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o before_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n they_o have_v no_o union_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n they_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o
soon_o as_o their_o union_n with_o the_o body_n cease_v they_o begin_v to_o be_v nowhere_o but_o in_o god_n only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o more_o relation_n but_o with_o god_n only_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o a_o intervention_n there_o be_v no_o more_o of_o a_o partitionary_a occasion_n and_o condition_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n which_o determine_v or_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o divine_a action_n in_o we_o and_o by_o which_o we_o receive_v all_o the_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n that_o we_o have_v chap._n iu._n what_o this_o immediate_a union_n be_v which_o our_o soul_n have_v with_o god_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n which_o make_v we_o say_v that_o they_o go_v to_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v the_o place_n where_o our_o soul_n be_v after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n not_o only_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v as_o the_o world_n be_v in_o god_n for_o say_v he_o you_o must_v answer_v to_o he_o who_o shall_v ask_v you_o where_o the_o world_n be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o world_n can_v be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o penetrate_v and_o environ_n it_o by_o the_o immensity_n of_o his_o operation_n but_o because_o spirit_n have_v no_o other_o place_n than_o their_o relation_n of_o dependence_n and_o activity_n and_o that_o after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n our_o soul_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v either_o upon_o any_o corporeal_a nature_n or_o upon_o any_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o idea_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v or_o of_o the_o sentiment_n with_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v affect_v but_o immediate_o from_o god_n only_o who_o give_v they_o as_o he_o please_v to_o they_o it_o be_v god_n therefore_o who_o immediate_o enlighten_v they_o it_o be_v god_n immediate_o who_o without_o be_v determine_v by_o any_o thing_n exterior_a determine_v all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v we_o evident_o see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o incontestable_a principle_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o establish_v for_o we_o must_v say_v nothing_o of_o our_o soul_n nor_o of_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o that_o which_o we_o know_v of_o it_o by_o a_o certain_a light_n and_o as_o we_o have_v no_o such_o light_n by_o which_o we_o can_v judge_v that_o our_o soul_n when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n aught_o to_o enter_v into_o another_o servitude_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o dependence_n upon_o any_o create_a nature_n so_o we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o conceive_v any_o other_o relation_n of_o dependence_n in_o our_o soul_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v when_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o which_o they_o have_v essential_o with_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v in_o term_n pure_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v in_o god_n only_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v that_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o say_v it_o by_o the_o only_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o ought_v extreme_o to_o rejoice_v that_o philosophy_n be_v agree_v here_o with_o the_o divine_a word_n which_o give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n this_o notion_n of_o the_o immediate_a union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o god_n establish_v and_o prove_v by_o scripture_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o return_v to_o god_n and_o into_o god_n it_o say_v express_o also_o that_o our_o habitation_n shall_v not_o be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o house_n make_v with_o hand_n or_o in_o corporeal_a space_n for_o this_o be_v what_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o call_v it_o domum_fw-la non_fw-la manufactam_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la aeternam_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o we_o may_v have_v need_n of_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o civitas_n non_fw-la eget_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la luna_fw-la ut_fw-la luceant_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la nox_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la illic_fw-la &_o non_fw-la egebunt_fw-la lumine_fw-la lucernae_fw-la neque_fw-la lumine_fw-la solis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la illos_fw-la it_o say_v that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o god_n with_o we_o ecce_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la dei_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la &_o habitabit_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n it_o be_v very_o full_a of_o these_o sort_n of_o expression_n and_o if_o we_o will_v reduce_v they_o to_o neat_a idea_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o after_o the_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o suspend_v or_o to_o diminish_v the_o essential_a union_n of_o they_o or_o to_o be_v the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o of_o his_o influence_n in_o we_o but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o immediate_o who_o determin_n our_o thought_n our_o idea_n and_o all_o the_o essential_a act_n of_o our_o new_a life_n for_o this_o be_v what_o st._n john_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o this_o new_a life_n and_o new_a estate_n after_o our_o death_n it_o be_v god_n himself_o who_o shall_v enlighten_v we_o without_o our_o have_v any_o need_n either_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o moon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o light_n which_o be_v at_o present_a but_o the_o occasional_a cause_n of_o his_o illumination_n by_o which_o we_o see_n how_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o holy_a soul_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o criminal_a soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o must_v therefore_o conceive_v our_o soul_n to_o be_v unite_v immediate_o to_o god_n that_o moment_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o corporeal_a place_n in_o which_o we_o may_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n make_v we_o conceive_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n before_o the_o corporeal_a resurrection_n after_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o real_a local_a transportation_n of_o body_n it_o will_v only_o make_v we_o conceive_v that_o god_n who_o unite_v these_o holy_a soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o and_o all_o heaven_n wherein_o he_o reign_v to_o be_v as_o present_v to_o they_o as_o the_o object_n which_o we_o now_o see_v feel_v and_o perceive_v more_o near_o be_v at_o present_a to_o us._n we_o shall_v very_o illy_z conceive_v heaven_n wherein_o jesus_n christ_n reign_v in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o as_o including_z and_o contain_v god_n and_o discover_v and_o manifest_v he_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o must_v on_o the_o contrary_a say_v st._n augustin_n conceive_v heaven_n and_o jesus_n christ_n also_o to_o be_v in_o god_n who_o contain_v all_o and_o who_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o who_o manifest_v and_o discover_v all_o and_o who_o nothing_o neither_o manifest_v nor_o discover_v and_o holy_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v in_o god_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v and_o present_a to_o heaven_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o lively_a and_o distinct_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n like_v to_o those_o idea_n which_o the_o most_o present_a object_n give_v we_o by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n by_o which_o they_o strike_v our_o sense_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o any_o sort_n of_o extension_n or_o corporeal_a dimension_n and_o local_a circumscription_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o body_n how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o god_n and_o we_o must_v reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v most_o real_o in_o hell_n but_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o fasten_v they_o there_o and_o unite_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v there_o be_v indeed_o this_o great_a difference_n that_o the_o immediate_a union_n which_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o god_n be_v a_o union_n of_o love_n of_o tenderness_n and_o of_o favour_n or_o good_a like_n and_o the_o immediate_a union_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o
a_o discovery_n of_o divine_a mystery_n or_o the_o nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n consider_v in_o all_o its_o faculty_n operation_n and_o divine_a perfection_n and_o how_o it_o govern_v in_o divine_a and_o secular_a affair_n of_o life_n in_o three_o part_n i._o of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o how_o it_o operate_v on_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n ii_o how_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n move_v and_o operate_v in_o religious_a duty_n and_o moral_a action_n whether_o towards_o god_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_v from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n with_o many_o other_o curious_a matter_n be_v a_o complete_a body_n of_o divine_a and_o moral_a philosophy_n by_o c._n b._n d._n d._n fellow_n of_o the_o royal_a society_n london_n print_v for_o eben_n tracy_n at_o the_o three_o bibles_n on_o london-bridge_n 1700._o to_o the_o reader_n though_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o discourse_n treatise_n and_o essay_n of_o morality_n yet_o we_o have_v believe_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o expose_v these_o new_a essay_n to_o the_o public_a view_n either_o because_o one_o can_v enough_o propose_v to_o mankind_n their_o duty_n or_o else_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o essay_n treatise_n and_o discourse_n which_o have_v appear_v already_o and_o of_o which_o some_o have_v so_o just_o please_v the_o relish_n of_o the_o age_n be_v if_o well_o regard_v no_o more_o than_o only_a painting_n and_o description_n or_o at_o best_o but_o incitement_n not_o conviction_n and_o establishment_n of_o duty_n for_o they_o suppose_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n morality_n and_o duty_n be_v settle_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o presuppose_v they_o but_o they_o prove_v they_o not_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o those_o who_o already_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o doubt_v thereof_o or_o at_o least_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v of_o they_o they_o do_v neither_o persuade_v nor_o convince_v they_o in_o the_o least_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v discover_v the_o precious_a and_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o a_o entire_a conviction_n of_o religion_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o incultivated_a and_o neglect_a field_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o no_o less_o precious_a treasure_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o every_o one_o proper_a and_o indubitable_a sentiment_n and_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o render_v the_o discovery_n public_a this_o be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v and_o though_o in_o all_o this_o essay_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a essay_n because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o rough-draw_a and_o a_o overture_n which_o we_o make_v but_o do_v not_o full_o accomplish_v by_o unfolding_a and_o press_v on_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o complete_a delineation_n all_o our_o duty_n and_o all_o their_o circumstance_n there_o need_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v apply_v his_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o the_o clear_a idea_n which_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o this_o indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o nevertheless_o because_o there_o be_v few_o person_n who_o be_v accustom_a to_o reflect_v and_o reason_n upon_o matter_n so_o remote_a from_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o carnal_a relish_n of_o human_a passion_n which_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o read_v the_o great_a part_n of_o other_o book_n we_o foresee_v that_o this_o essay_n may_v appear_v too_o strong_a to_o some_o spirit_n who_o can_v only_o digest_v matter_n that_o be_v very_o easy_a who_o be_v not_o accustom_a to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o thing_n who_o rely_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o author_n and_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o curious_a to_o see_v what_o we_o propose_v to_o they_o in_o first_o notion_n and_o clear_a idea_n but_o beside_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o a_o age_n so_o enlighten_v as_o we_o be_v will_v require_v a_o instruction_n as_o strong_a and_o that_o there_o be_v spirit_n who_o will_v willing_o be_v thus_o fundamental_o instruct_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v convenient_a to_o impress_n this_o relish_n upon_o other_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o we_o do_v also_o hope_v that_o the_o mean_a capacity_n may_v here_o learn_v how_o to_o know_v their_o soul_n and_o by_o their_o soul_n their_o duty_n s._n paul_n will_v have_v all_o the_o faithful_a apply_v themselves_o to_o augment_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o knowledge_n in_o themselves_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o knowledge_n which_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v increase_v and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o essential_a science_n which_o we_o have_v to_o acquire_v and_o the_o true_a science_n of_o god_n and_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o divine_a apostle_n speak_v since_o we_o can_v know_v nothing_o fundamental_o neither_o of_o our_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a hope_n nor_o of_o our_o present_a state_n upon_o earth_n nor_o of_o our_o essential_a relation_n with_o the_o eternal_a nature_n and_o essence_n from_o whence_o proceed_v all_o our_o duty_n but_o in_o proportion_n as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o soul_n increase_v we_o see_v very_o exact_a and_o very_a religious_a observer_n of_o duty_n who_o oftentimes_o know_v not_o why_o they_o perform_v they_o and_o though_o they_o do_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o be_v so_o yet_o they_o will_v do_v much_o better_a in_o be_v and_o know_v why_o they_o be_v so_o because_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n be_v know_o and_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o reason_n he_o be_v much_o more_o solid_o so_o for_o himself_o and_o much_o more_o profitable_o so_o for_o other_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o complete_a science_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v thereby_o instruct_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n either_o for_o a_o particular_a edification_n or_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o those_o who_o will_v give_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v with_o some_o attention_n and_o of_o add_v to_o that_o read_v some_o little_a reflection_n upon_o themselves_o to_o remark_n what_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o universal_a sentiment_n of_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v the_o perpetual_a light_n of_o this_o treatise_n will_v find_v that_o we_o have_v render_v this_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a of_o itself_o most_o intelligible_a and_o proportion_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o content_n part_n i._n of_o the_o preference_n due_a to_o the_o soul_n above_o the_o body_n from_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n page_n 1._o chap._n 1._o the_o curiosity_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v how_o to_o know_v our_o soul_n ibid._n the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n 6_o the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n 8_o chap._n 2._o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n 11_o why_o and_o how_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n and_o angel_n as_o spirit_n 12_o this_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n 14_o chap._n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conceive_v that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v in_o beast_n cause_n a_o confusion_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v rectify_v 16_o four_o different_a opinion_n which_o make_v four_o different_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o beast_n 19_o chap._n 4._o a_o general_a discussion_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o give_v to_o beast_n a_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 21_o chap._n 5._o whether_o beast_n have_v a_o true_a reason_n like_v to_o we_o 25_o chap._n 6._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o reason_v inferior_a to_o reason_n 33_o chap._n 7._o whether_o beast_n have_v any_o sort_n
of_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o 37_o chap._n 8._o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 43_o chap._n 9_o the_o double_a immense_a and_o infinite_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o new_a and_o certain_a proof_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n 56_o chap._n 10._o that_o libertine_n can_v maintain_v this_o monstrous_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v corporeal_a 59_o chap._n 11._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n 67_o chap._n 12._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o ground_n of_o liberty_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o 75_o animal_n have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o motion_n 76_o our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n 81_o the_o empire_n of_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o our_o soul_n 83_o chap._n 13._o we_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o the_o desire_v and_o instinct_n of_o immortality_n and_o eternity_n which_o we_o have_v 87_o chap._n 14._o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n draw_v from_o the_o ground_n of_o conscience_n 95_o that_o conscience_n be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o effect_n of_o education_n or_o of_o some_o opinion_n with_o which_o it_o be_v imprint_v and_o prepossess_v in_o the_o infancy_n 98_o chap._n 15._o that_o our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o immortal_a by_o a_o certainty_n that_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o conscience_n give_v we_o thereof_o 104_o chap._n 16._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o 112_o that_o every_o one_o feel_v and_o perceive_v his_o soul_n and_o that_o although_o he_o be_v ignorant_a it_o be_v only_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o know_v it_o 116_o chap._n 17._o some_o essential_a reflection_n to_o rstablish_v the_o order_n of_o the_o preference_n of_o the_o soul_n above_o that_o of_o the_o body_n 119_o that_o all_o the_o good_a and_o ill_a fortune_n be_v in_o our_o soul_n 120_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n 121_o the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n ibid._n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n 123_o that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n 124_o that_o the_o passion_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n 126_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o her_o disorder_n the_o apprehension_n of_o a_o superior_a justice_n which_o wound_v she_o 128_o chap._n 18._o that_o all_o these_o knowledge_n be_v so_o many_o light_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o duty_n 130_o the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n 132_o part_n ii_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o morality_n whether_o towards_o god_n whether_o towards_o ourselves_o whether_o towards_o man_n and_o of_o our_o duty_n of_o all_o gospel_n self-denial_n which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n under_o the_o visible_a empire_n of_o god_n page_n 141_o chap._n 1._o how_o we_o may_v with_o assurance_n know_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n chap._n 2._o general_a experience_n of_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n which_o act_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o in_o our_o body_n 146_o the_o first_o experience_n that_o we_o have_v that_o god_n act_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o sovereign_a ruler_n after_o the_o manner_n wherein_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n ibid._n the_o second_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o empire_n in_o the_o sovereign_a domination_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v send_v into_o our_o body_n without_o consult_v they_o 147_o a_o three_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o disease_n over_o which_o our_o soul_n have_v no_o empire_n 148_o a_o four_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n ib._n a_o five_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o receive_v 150_o chap._n 3._o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n 153_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n 155_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n 156_o chap._n 4._o false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n 158_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n 160_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n ibid._n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n 161_o chap._n 5._o that_o the_o body_n can_v in_o any_o manner_n act_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o illuminate_v or_o affect_v it_o physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o itself_o 164_o that_o our_o own_o body_n can_v act_n physical_o and_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o soul_n who_o spirituality_n render_v they_o inaccessible_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o impression_n of_o body_n 167_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n 168_o body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o 170_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n 171_o press_v a_o ardour_n as_o we_o have_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o coldness_n have_v we_o for_o that_o excellent_a curiosity_n of_o know_v ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o only_a map_n and_o the_o only_a history_n the_o only_a intrigue_n and_o the_o only_a matter_n which_o we_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o our_o soul_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o have_v a_o soul_n not_o only_o spiritual_a and_o of_o a_o nature_n altogether_o different_a from_o the_o body_n and_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a but_o also_o immortal_a and_o celestial_a imprint_v with_o a_o thousand_o character_n of_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o destine_v to_o a_o eternity_n and_o a_o happy_a immortality_n in_o a_o eternal_a union_n and_o a_o everlasting_a society_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n with_o god_n moses_n have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v we_o the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n of_o it_o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n form_v out_o of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n of_o their_o member_n and_o corporeal_a organ_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o those_o particular_a end_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o general_a end_n of_o his_o workmanship_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o those_o admirable_a and_o different_a instinct_n and_o movement_n that_o we_o see_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o only_a life_n that_o experience_n make_v we_o see_v and_o reason_n suffer_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o beast_n by_o the_o sole_a construction_n or_o organization_n of_o their_o body_n that_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o a_o most_o subtle_a fire_n form_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o agitate_a part_n of_o their_o blood_n move_v and_o animate_v sudden_o they_o become_v say_v the_o holy_a historian_n live_v creature_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o place_n of_o master_n and_o king_n of_o
the_o visible_a world_n the_o common_a matter_n which_o suffice_v to_o make_v the_o other_o live_v creature_n be_v not_o at_o all_o sufficient_a for_o the_o make_n of_o man_n man_n can_v be_v make_v like_o beast_n by_o a_o sole_a construction_n and_o organization_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v frame_v it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o beast_n as_o brutish_a as_o the_o rest_n if_o god_n have_v not_o seek_v out_o a_o soul_n for_o it_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o in_o his_o own_o essence_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o a_o well-placing_a of_o matter_n and_o a_o altogether_o earthly_a structure_n of_o organ_n animate_v by_o a_o blood_n a_o little_a set_v on_o fire_n to_o cause_v a_o body_n to_o eat_v and_o walk_v and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o live_a creature_n like_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n who_o far_o above_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n have_v a_o life_n of_o knowledge_n understanding_n and_o reason_n who_o have_v that_o empire_n over_o himself_o which_o we_o call_v liberty_n and_o that_o natural_a rightness_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o search_v for_o the_o principle_n of_o this_o excellent_a life_n out_o of_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o matter_n and_o the_o region_n of_o body_n and_o the_o creator_n can_v find_v it_o no_o where_o but_o in_o himself_o for_o this_o be_v what_o that_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a writer_n mean_v and_o he_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n he_o graft_v upon_o this_o material_a and_o terrestrial_a structure_n which_o of_o itself_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n in_o animal_n a_o lively_a image_n and_o a_o admirable_a resemblance_n of_o his_o eternal_a essence_n and_o from_o the_o conjunction_n of_o this_o terrestrial_a structure_n and_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o he_o pour_v into_o it_o man_n become_v man_n after_o his_o image_n and_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o live_a statue_n to_o be_v reverence_v by_o all_o the_o universe_n the_o perception_n and_o certainty_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n this_o be_v the_o history_n and_o genealogy_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o of_o our_o soul_n in_o which_o he_o appear_v no_o less_o a_o philosopher_n than_o a_o prophet_n and_o although_o he_o shall_v never_o have_v give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v forbear_v to_o climb_v up_o to_o that_o source_n or_o origin_n of_o our_o nobility_n by_o the_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o since_o there_o be_v no_o body_n that_o do_v not_o feel_v and_o perceive_v in_o himself_o this_o celestial_a and_o divine_a part_n add_v and_o ingraft_v upon_o this_o terrestrial_a matter_n with_o a_o thousand_o character_n and_o a_o thousand_o attribute_n undoubted_o celestial_a and_o divine_a for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n without_o bound_n which_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o immensity_n to_o his_o soul_n who_o be_v there_o that_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o a_o empire_n over_o himself_o and_o over_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o raise_v up_o a_o man_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n of_o sovereignty_n with_o god_n who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o justice_n or_o love_n of_o order_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n which_o make_v he_o like_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n from_z whence_o flow_v all_o the_o order_n all_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n both_o moral_a and_o natural_a who_o do_v not_o perceive_v in_o himself_o a_o ground_n of_o conscience_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v upon_o the_o spot_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v well_o or_o ill_o in_o which_o man_n bear_v in_o himself_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o that_o supreme_a justice_n which_o continual_o judge_v the_o universe_n and_o which_o will_v one_o day_n solemn_o manifest_v its_o judgement_n by_o a_o manifest_a recompense_n of_o the_o good_a and_o a_o awful_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v essential_o this_o perception_n and_o this_o experience_n of_o themselves_o some_o have_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o lively_a other_o more_o confuse_v stupid_a and_o dead_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v according_a as_o they_o have_v more_o or_o less_o attention_n or_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n and_o the_o ancient_a poet_n who_o be_v themselves_o the_o philosopher_n of_o their_o time_n have_v not_o at_o all_o read_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n when_o they_o make_v our_o soul_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o supreme_a nature_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o it_o more_o particular_o apply_v to_o animate_v our_o body_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o any_o tradition_n that_o have_v give_v man_n these_o idea_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a perception_n and_o inward_a experience_n and_o certainty_n which_o the_o soul_n essential_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o man_n be_v not_o divert_v and_o carry_v away_o on_o the_o one_o side_n by_o their_o passion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n overrule_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o empire_n exercise_v over_o they_o by_o the_o imagination_n which_o dull_v and_o obscure_v they_o so_o as_o have_v be_v say_v there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o write_v book_n to_o let_v they_o know_v the_o nobility_n and_o dignity_n the_o imaterial_a nature_n and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a quality_n of_o their_o soul_n every_o one_o will_v be_v his_o own_o master_n and_o his_o own_o book_n to_o himself_o but_o see_v that_o the_o passion_n on_o one_o side_n take_v from_o we_o the_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o that_o the_o imagination_n on_o the_o other_o side_n present_v we_o with_o corporeal_a image_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a it_o be_v necessary_a to_o awaken_v and_o help_v this_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o to_o support_v the_o feeble_a and_o weak_a effort_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n to_o unmingle_v our_o soul_n from_o that_o confusion_n with_o the_o body_n which_o the_o imagination_n cause_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o must_v begin_v to_o own_o its_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o which_o it_o can_v accumulate_v a_o thousand_o proof_n but_o not_o to_o weary_v the_o spirit_n by_o too_o much_o speculation_n we_o will_v close_v it_o up_o in_o three_o only_a draw_v from_o one_o triple_a indubitable_a sentiment_n which_o every_o one_o have_v and_o upon_o which_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o reflect_v for_o every_o one_o find_v in_o himself_o a_o principle_n of_o knowledge_n a_o principle_n of_o liberty_n and_o a_o principle_n of_o conscience_n or_o love_n of_o order_n and_o justice_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o evident_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o sparkle_v within_o we_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o they_o in_o order_n and_o explain_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n ii_o that_o our_o soul_n undoubted_o be_v spiritual_a nature_n and_o altogether_o distinct_a from_o body_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o intelligent_a nature_n if_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o light_n of_o our_o natural_a idea_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n here_o of_o any_o effort_n of_o reason_n or_o any_o train_n of_o discourse_n for_o the_o natural_a idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o a_o spirit_n or_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o idea_n of_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n such_o as_o we_o find_v and_o perceive_v in_o we_o by_o that_o intimate_a and_o inseparable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o which_o admit_v of_o no_o difficulty_n that_o as_o we_o do_v not_o know_v body_n but_o by_o the_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o so_o we_o know_v not_o spirit_n but_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o and_o by_o that_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o under_o the_o idea_n of_o a_o know_a substance_n which_o we_o experiment_n and_o perceive_v in_o we_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o divers_a matter_n of_o know_v perceive_v and_o willing_a of_o love_v of_o hate_v of_o be_v afflict_v and_o rejoice_v of_o have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o in_o fine_a to_o
beast_n other_o than_o that_o improper_a and_o equivocal_a knowledge_n which_o common_a speech_n give_v even_o to_o plant_n and_o metal_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o capriciousness_n but_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n when_o we_o give_v to_o beast_n this_o simple_a knowledge_n of_o perception_n without_o reason_v and_o without_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o beast_n be_v a_o certain_a mark_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o proper_a and_o true_a knowledge_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o invincible_a argument_n of_o their_o true_a reason_v and_o of_o true_a reason_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o comprehend_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v hereupon_o for_o if_o it_o be_v by_o knowledge_n that_o animal_n follow_v and_o execute_v their_o instinct_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o limit_v their_o knowledge_n to_o a_o simple_a perception_n they_o see_v much_o more_o than_o simple_a object_n only_o they_o see_v what_o relation_n simple_a object_n have_v with_o they_o they_o know_v their_o own_o business_n and_o foresee_v they_o they_o know_v their_o disease_n and_o they_o cure_v they_o by_o specific_a purgative_n which_o they_o pick_v out_o and_o discern_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o sure_o than_o physician_n do_v they_o perceive_v and_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o punish_v and_o reward_v they_o according_a as_o they_o have_v well_o or_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n chap._n viii_o what_o judgement_n soever_o be_v make_v of_o beast_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o we_o do_v reflect_v deliberate_o upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o infancy_n by_o which_o we_o have_v give_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a knowledge_n to_o beast_n like_a to_o that_o which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o this_o judgement_n have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o most_o rash_a and_o most_o unmaintainable_a in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o also_o these_o equivocal_a sign_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o see_v in_o beast_n in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o their_o exterior_a movement_n with_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o manner_n to_o suspend_v the_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o result_v from_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o a_o know_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o corporeal_a or_o of_o a_o unknowing_a nature_n under_o which_o shadow_n we_o conceive_v animal_n to_o be_v entire_o material_a and_o corporeal_a as_o well_o in_o their_o soul_n as_o in_o their_o body_n i_o be_o entire_o persuade_v that_o we_o have_v not_o any_o reason_n to_o give_v to_o beast_n any_o knowledge_n like_a to_o we_o for_o for_o what_o reason_n shall_v we_o give_v it_o they_o let_v we_o not_o say_v of_o they_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v let_v we_o say_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v admirable_a instinct_n which_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n guide_v since_o it_o be_v a_o immense_a wisdom_n which_o operate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o they_o as_o in_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o which_o operate_v by_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_n let_v we_o say_v that_o this_o wisdom_n operate_v in_o they_o but_o not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o they_o let_v we_o say_v that_o they_o know_v blind_o like_o plant_n and_o metal_n those_o object_n which_o nature_n will_v have_v they_o fly_v from_o or_o pursue_v let_v we_o say_v that_o they_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o tract_n which_o education_n and_o discipline_n have_v imprint_v on_o they_o to_o make_v they_o perform_v those_o movement_n which_o man_n have_v learn_v they_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o perform_v they_o as_o often_o as_o these_o same_o tract_n come_v to_o be_v awaken_v or_o revive_v in_o they_o let_v we_o say_v all_o that_o we_o see_v clear_o of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v beyond_o our_o light_n do_v not_o let_v we_o say_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o see_v with_o a_o entire_a evidence_n let_v we_o make_v a_o infinite_a difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o the_o easiness_n of_o conjecture_v and_o the_o rashness_n of_o judge_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a presume_v and_o between_o that_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o proper_a sentiment_n cause_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v of_o our_o own_o self_n let_v we_o not_o heed_n vision_n and_o chimerical_a imagination_n and_o let_v we_o not_o reason_n but_o upon_o certain_a and_o infallible_a experience_n let_v we_o say_v to_o our_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o the_o example_n of_o true_a knowledge_n and_o of_o that_o certainty_n of_o ourselves_o which_o we_o experience_v so_o undoubted_o in_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a distinction_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v none_o but_o man_n alone_o that_o undoubted_o bear_v this_o character_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o this_o advantage_n but_o though_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o doubt_v of_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o know_v nature_n such_o as_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n so_o far_o that_o if_o other_o be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o to_o place_v a_o like_a knowledge_n in_o beast_n they_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o and_o whereupon_o we_o have_v conceive_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n as_o distinct_a from_o a_o corporeal_a one_o be_v effective_o a_o thing_n spiritual_a whole_o distinct_a from_o all_o that_o be_v call_v body_n and_o from_o all_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v as_o body_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v and_o to_o prove_v invincible_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v attention_n what_o judgement_n soever_o man_n may_v make_v of_o beast_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n in_o this_o write_n our_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o advantage_n of_o knowledge_n which_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o the_o first_o basis_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o first_o conviction_n of_o their_o quality_n spiritual_a and_o immortal_a condition_n because_o to_o know_v true_o and_o proper_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n and_o the_o certainty_n for_o we_o have_v no_o idea_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n but_o of_o that_o which_o we_o experience_n and_o find_v in_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o and_o essential_o spiritual_a and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o need_v only_o to_o examine_v and_o to_o comprehend_v what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v as_o we_o know_v and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o other_o knowledge_n than_o our_o own_o of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o idea_n either_o of_o certainty_n or_o of_o experience_n for_o though_o we_o say_v common_o that_o beast_n have_v knowledge_n none_o of_o we_o have_v any_o certainty_n or_o experience_n of_o it_o by_o which_o one_o may_v form_v any_o idea_n of_o their_o pretend_a knowledge_n to_o know_v then_o as_o we_o know_v be_v to_o have_v in_o one_o self_n a_o lively_a and_o intimate_a certainty_n which_o penetrate_v and_o enlighten_v he_o that_o have_v it_o either_o by_o a_o simple_a perception_n as_o in_o the_o sensation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n or_o by_o idea_n or_o clear_a and_o distinct_a representation_n as_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v and_o imagine_v and_o of_o conceive_v his_o intellection_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v in_o we_o clear_a and_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v which_o we_o imagine_v and_o which_o we_o conceive_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v reason_v and_o consequence_n for_o a_o extension_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o of_o the_o relation_n propriety_n and_o incompatibility_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o form_n to_o we_o together_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o different_a art_n and_o science_n see_v here_o what_o it_o be_v to_o know_v as_o we_o know_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o conceive_v thereby_o what_o this_o know_a nature_n be_v which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v in_o us._n this_o know_a nature_n be_v a_o nature_n which_o have_v a_o certainty_n from_o itself_o and_o of_o that_o
body_n either_o to_o the_o right_n or_o the_o left_a forward_o or_o backward_o above_o or_o below_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n we_o must_v needs_o see_v with_o what_o volubility_n what_o agility_n and_o with_o what_o quickness_n we_o move_v our_o tongue_n our_o foot_n and_o our_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v without_o our_o know_v how_o by_o mere_a empire_n as_o have_v be_v say_v hereupon_o when_o we_o have_v study_v anatomy_n and_o physic_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o muscle_n and_o the_o nerve_n which_o serve_v to_o these_o motion_n but_o before_o we_o have_v ever_o know_v that_o we_o have_v nerve_n and_o muscle_n we_o speak_v we_o dance_v we_o leap_v all_o one_o and_o since_o we_o have_v acquire_v this_o knowledge_n we_o neither_o speak_v nor_o walk_v the_o better_a for_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o make_v ever_o the_o more_o use_n of_o it_o to_o make_v our_o movement_n once_o more_o i_o say_v it_o be_v pure_o a_o empire_n which_o our_o will_n exercise_n upon_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o which_o the_o creator_n have_v form_v we_o the_o place_n of_o our_o trial_n and_o our_o prison_n now_o i_o say_v that_o this_o empire_n or_o command_n be_v a_o evident_a mark_n of_o the_o spirituality_n in_o our_o soul_n first_o because_o it_o be_v already_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o superior_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v of_o body_n and_o to_o all_o that_o there_o can_v be_v have_v of_o material_a in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a because_o to_o will_n be_v a_o act_n no_o less_o essential_o spiritual_a than_o to_o know_v for_o all_o that_o be_v corporeal_a may_v be_v conceive_v under_o some_o corporeal_a image_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v either_o the_o act_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o will_v under_o any_o form_n or_o image_n corporeal_a or_o material_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o will_v and_o especial_o to_o will_v and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a as_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o be_v a_o far_a mark_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ground_n of_o liberty_n by_o the_o which_o we_o find_v that_o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o willing_a and_o desire_v something_o infinite_a and_o immense_a for_o our_o will_n and_o our_o desire_n have_v no_o limit_n our_o faculty_n and_o our_o liberty_n of_o willing_n be_v true_o infinite_a whether_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o we_o can_v desire_v and_o will_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o we_o effective_o carry_v continual_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o this_o liberty_n a_o infinity_o of_o desire_n and_o will_n or_o last_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o we_o can_v always_o conceive_v new_a one_o and_o it_o be_v plain_o apparent_a no_o corporeal_a nature_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o character_n of_o immensity_n in_o the_o three_o place_n this_o power_n and_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o have_v of_o remove_v our_o body_n by_o command_n and_o by_o will_n only_o be_v a_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o superior_a to_o body_n for_o two_o reason_n by_o the_o reason_n that_o to_o command_n be_v a_o character_n and_o a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o as_o so_o the_o nature_n that_o command_v be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o obey_v from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o command_v be_v of_o a_o nature_n superior_a to_o body_n which_o obey_v and_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o this_o so_o efficacious_a a_o manner_n of_o empire_n and_o authority_n be_v a_o lively_a image_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v within_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n st._n augustin_n have_v well_o penetrate_v into_o this_o reason_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o it_o we_o carry_v sensible_o in_o we_o a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a power_n with_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n in_o effect_n by_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o our_o body_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o lively_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o altogether_o resemble_v it_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o almightiness_n with_o which_o we_o make_v ourselves_o obey_v by_o the_o member_n of_o our_o body_n god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n come_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o it_o come_v out_o by_o that_o alone_a that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o it_o come_v out_o he_o say_v let_v the_o light_n be_v make_v and_o there_o be_v light_a by_o the_o infinite_a efficacy_n of_o that_o sovereign_n will._n and_o we_o ourselves_o say_v let_v the_o tongue_n speak_v let_v the_o foot_n advance_v let_v the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o the_o incomprehensible_a efficacy_n of_o this_o command_n the_o tongue_n speak_v the_o foot_n advance_v and_o the_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o we_o do_v not_o seek_v here_o whether_o this_o efficacy_n or_o this_o force_n come_v effective_o from_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o such_o a_o re-search_a but_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v from_o we_o the_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v with_o that_o virtue_n and_o that_o efficacy_n which_o be_v undoubted_o in_o we_o be_v a_o character_n incontestable_o spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o divine_a it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n can_v have_v such_o a_o empire_n and_o this_o empire_n mark_v essential_o the_o nature_n in_o which_o it_o reside_v with_o a_o admirable_a tract_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n our_o liberty_n of_o think_v be_v a_o certain_a character_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o spiritual_a essence_n in_o our_o soul_n if_o this_o empire_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o our_o body_n be_v so_o certain_a a_o conviction_n to_o we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o their_o celestial_a dignity_n and_o their_o divine_a quality_n what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o sort_n of_o empire_n and_o liberty_n which_o we_o exercise_v over_o ourselves_o if_o we_o find_v the_o empire_n over_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n to_o be_v so_o fine_a how_o much_o more_o fine_a shall_v we_o find_v that_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o power_n to_o extend_v perpetual_o our_o knowledge_n without_o any_o limit_n and_o to_o a_o infinity_o by_o reflection_n by_o speculation_n of_o principle_n by_o reason_v and_o by_o consequence_n nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o thought_n and_o nothing_o can_v stop_v their_o knowledge_n if_o we_o endeavour_v to_o extend_v they_o by_o the_o bright_a light_n of_o reason_v and_o reflection_n we_o have_v before_o we_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o infinite_a field_n of_o truth_n and_o though_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o but_o one_o spark_n of_o light_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o reason_n to_o wit_n that_o light_n which_o make_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o relation_n and_o convenience_n or_o to_o the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n of_o thing_n with_o this_o spark_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o attention_n and_o reflection_n to_o run_v through_o all_o this_o vast_a field_n and_o acquire_v to_o ourselves_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o as_o it_o be_v the_o property_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o above_o the_o heaven_n to_o know_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o harmony_n and_o the_o periodick_n motion_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o measure_v the_o height_n and_o the_o extension_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reduce_v the_o motion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o principle_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o the_o lightning_n the_o rainbow_n the_o thunder_n and_o the_o other_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n be_v form_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o diversity_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n there_o form_v and_o to_o see_v how_o it_o sustain_v itself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o air_n without_o be_v support_v but_o by_o its_o proper_a centre_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a when_o he_o please_v to_o reveal_v they_o to_o we_o to_o know_v the_o adorable_a mystery_n nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a character_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o body_n be_v essential_o finite_a as_o well_o as_o blind_a and_o a_o infinite_a light_n wherewith_o a_o nature_n
which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v can_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n which_o do_v not_o act_v but_o upon_o body_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a reason_v of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o even_o of_o the_o profane_a philosopher_n that_o god_n punish_v here_o sensible_o some_o few_o of_o the_o crime_n of_o man_n and_o not_o punish_v they_o all_o there_o need_v be_v another_o life_n where_o he_o finish_v the_o justice_n which_o he_o begin_v here_o and_o this_o reason_v carry_v the_o most_o sensible_a conviction_n in_o the_o world_n since_o we_o see_v so_o visible_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o extend_v itself_o upon_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v according_a to_o st._n augustin_n that_o which_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n call_v the_o lightning_n of_o the_o supreme_a justice_n which_o forerun_v the_o clap_n of_o thunder_n apparuerunt_fw-la fulgura_fw-la ejus_fw-la orbi_fw-la terrae_fw-la vidit_fw-la &_o commota_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la his_o lightning_n appear_v to_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o it_o be_v move_v but_o though_o we_o have_v never_o see_v such_o miraculous_a example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a we_o shall_v see_v enough_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o so_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o conscience_n give_v we_o of_o a_o eternal_a uprightness_n and_o holineus_n which_o ought_v to_o recompense_v we_o or_o to_o punish_v we_o because_o there_o must_v be_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n if_o this_o be_v not_o that_o this_o natural_a sentiment_n and_o this_o clear_a idea_n of_o the_o supreme_a justice_n and_o holiness_n can_v deceive_v we_o reason_n and_o all_o that_o be_v call_v light_n and_o certainty_n whether_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a must_v needs_o be_v nothing_o but_o illusion_n and_o chimaera_n if_o good_a and_o evil_a can_v remain_v without_o reward_n and_o punishment_n because_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v only_o a_o wisdom_n and_o sanctity_n indolent_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o order_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o conduct_n of_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v if_o he_o ought_v not_o at_o last_o signal_o to_o evidence_n his_o justice_n and_o if_o natural_a reason_n and_o light_n be_v any_o thing_n as_o he_o can_v be_v a_o disarm_v and_o a_o useless_a power_n so_o he_o be_v not_o assure_o a_o sleepy_a wisdom_n and_o a_o indolent_a and_o idle_a sanctity_n he_o can_v leave_v either_o virtue_n without_o a_o reward_n or_o vice_n without_o punishment_n and_o though_o he_o neither_o punish_v crime_n nor_o reward_v virtue_n in_o this_o life_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o this_o sentiment_n and_o this_o idea_n which_o conscience_n give_v we_o of_o a_o justice_n which_o prepare_v a_o reward_n for_o virtue_n and_o a_o punishment_n for_o crime_n in_o another_o life_n be_v a_o idea_n most_o true_a and_o which_o have_v a_o real_a and_o most_o effective_a object_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o new_a life_n for_o our_o soul_n after_o the_o present_a life_n wherein_o they_o receive_v the_o price_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o fidelity_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o their_o unfaithful_a dissolute_a prevarication_n through_o which_o they_o abandon_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o his_o service_n for_o the_o little_a and_o trifle_a interest_n of_o the_o false_a and_o frenetick_a pleasure_n of_o their_o passion_n with_o all_o these_o certainty_n and_o all_o these_o conviction_n we_o ought_v to_o see_v more_o sensible_o the_o future_a life_n into_o the_o which_o our_o soul_n enter_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o we_o do_v the_o present_a life_n for_o it_o glitter_v and_o shine_v more_o lively_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o than_o the_o sun_n shine_v or_o glitter_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o we_o do_v not_o apprehend_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v common_o full_a of_o incredulity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o disorder_n and_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o our_o exorbitant_a desire_n though_o god_n shall_v not_o concern_v himself_o and_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o spread_v over_o his_o darkness_n he_o that_o make_v the_o day_n and_o night_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n of_o nature_n over_o our_o criminal_a desire_n to_o blind_v the_o carnal_a soul_n who_o forget_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n plunge_v themselves_o whole_o into_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n our_o own_o exorbitant_a desire_n be_v veil_n thick_a enough_o to_o rob_v we_o of_o that_o light_n how_o resplendent_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v in_o we_o but_o by_o these_o two_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v so_o common_a it_o be_v because_o the_o inward_a eye_n be_v so_o trouble_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o disorder_n of_o carnal_a and_o terrestrial_a passion_n and_o that_o this_o natural_a blindness_n of_o passion_n be_v augment_v by_o a_o veil_n of_o darkness_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o impure_a and_o terrestrial_a heart_n i_o know_v not_o how_o libertine_n apprehend_v it_o but_o if_o they_o will_v in_o the_o lucid_a interval_n of_o their_o reason_v never_o so_o little_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o the_o light_n which_o they_o smother_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o must_v conceive_v that_o their_o libertinism_n and_o their_o incredulity_n be_v not_o only_o a_o estate_n of_o obscurity_n and_o natural_a blindness_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o this_o be_v effectual_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o utmost_a disorder_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o uttermost_a abandonment_n of_o god_n for_o how_o shall_v one_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n if_o one_o have_v have_v either_o any_o spark_n of_o natural_a light_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o reason_n or_o any_o ray_n of_o grace_n or_o celestial_a illumination_n let_v the_o libertine_n speak_v and_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o upon_o what_o they_o find_v their_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a system_n upon_o what_o principle_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n they_o believe_v that_o their_o soul_n die_v with_o their_o body_n let_v they_o speak_v they_o will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o do_v it_o for_o this_o furious_a and_o frenetic_a judgement_n by_o which_o they_o bloody_a their_o hand_n with_o the_o parricide_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o one_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v so_o have_v not_o any_o foundation_n nor_o any_o principle_n there_o be_v some_o to_o who_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o incredible_a but_o because_o they_o can_v as_o they_o say_v comprehend_v what_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o body_n but_o these_o themselves_o here_o do_v no_o way_n conceive_v how_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o people_n who_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o much_o effective_a reality_n although_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o it_o be_v do_v doubt_n that_o their_o soul_n can_v be_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o body_n under_o pretext_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v how_o it_o will_v be_v then_o there_o be_v some_o who_o stupefy_v themselves_o on_o set_a purpose_n to_o judge_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o any_o thing_n after_o this_o life_n not_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v to_o form_v this_o judgement_n but_o because_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o find_v at_o their_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n a_o implacable_a judge_n who_o they_o well_o see_v aught_o to_o punish_v their_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n if_o there_o remain_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o after_o their_o death_n make_v they_o desire_v that_o there_o shall_v remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o prefer_v the_o horror_n of_o the_o nothingness_n of_o this_o sad_a and_o vast_a darkness_n to_o the_o beauty_n and_o light_n of_o that_o immortal_a and_o resplendent_a life_n of_o joy_n and_o felicity_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n equal_o discover_v to_o we_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o short_a career_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v in_o fine_a some_o who_o make_v the_o same_o judgement_n without_o know_v why_o they_o make_v it_o they_o judge_v without_o reason_n and_o without_o principle_n contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o all_o principle_n i_o say_v against_o all_o light_n all_o reason_n and_o all_o principle_n for_o i_o
will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o how_o they_o conceive_v god_n and_o how_o they_o conceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o do_v not_o conceive_v in_o themselves_o this_o nature_n and_o this_o immortal_a part_n of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v the_o conviction_n how_o they_o conceive_v the_o know_v and_o the_o intellectual_a nature_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n with_o which_o they_o see_v themselves_o environ_v i_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o tell_v we_o from_o whence_o they_o believe_v come_v the_o order_n the_o structure_n the_o arrangement_n and_o the_o so_o well_o contrive_v disposition_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n what_o they_o think_v of_o those_o lively_a resentment_n of_o the_o natural_a instinct_n and_o of_o conscience_n what_o they_o judge_v of_o all_o that_o train_n of_o mystery_n and_o miracle_n which_o make_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a history_n or_o the_o history_n of_o religion_n o_o god_n what_o shame_n and_o confusion_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o to_o feel_v so_o great_a a_o disorder_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o ought_v one_o fear_v to_o see_v himself_o abandon_v of_o god_n to_o this_o disorder_n which_o be_v a_o frightful_a anticipation_n of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o contrary_a what_o consolation_n the_o wise_a and_o regular_a spirit_n who_o study_n in_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o consolation_n ought_v they_o to_o have_v since_o they_o so_o undoubted_o acknowledge_v in_o themselves_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o immortal_a condition_n upon_o so_o many_o diverse_a principle_n st._n paul_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v the_o certainty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o happy_a immortality_n if_o we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o he_o will_v pardon_v i_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o principle_n in_o ourselves_o and_o a_o hundred_o foundation_n out_o of_o ourselves_o of_o it_o every_o thing_n give_v a_o testimony_n of_o our_o life_n to_o come_v and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n sense_n and_o reason_n nature_n and_o grace_n the_o ancient_a law_n and_o the_o new_a law_n jesus_n christ_n and_o moses_n god_n and_o devil_n body_n and_o spirit_n concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n our_o idea_n and_o our_o desire_n our_o fear_n and_o our_o hope_n all_o thing_n when_o we_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o to_o reflect_v upon_o they_o chap._n xvi_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a not_o only_o to_o give_v ourselves_o a_o conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o to_o give_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o they_o we_o have_v as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o our_o indubitable_a sentimment_n a_o certain_a conviction_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o immortal_a condition_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n to_o have_v a_o lively_a and_o neat_a idea_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o to_o we_o a_o inexhaustible_a ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o a_o admirable_a principle_n and_o clear_a light_n of_o morality_n i_o say_v it_o lie_v only_o on_o our_o part_n for_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o question_n whether_o we_o can_v have_v so_o just_a and_o so_o exact_a a_o idea_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o to_o deduce_v from_o thence_o all_o its_o propriety_n and_o all_o its_o attribute_n as_o we_o deduce_v from_o a_o idea_n of_o extend_a matter_n every_o thing_n that_o can_v happen_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v with_o it_o because_o i_o will_v remove_v from_o this_o write_n every_o thing_n that_o carry_v any_o air_n of_o contest_v and_o of_o the_o useless_a spirit_n of_o curiosity_n i_o believe_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o undeceive_v here_o those_o who_o say_v that_o they_o can_v comprehend_v a_o soul_n or_o form_v a_o notion_n or_o idea_n of_o it_o they_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o at_o this_o rate_n almost_o all_o man_n judge_v but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o ordinary_a than_o for_o man_n to_o err_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o to_o be_v infinite_o stranger_n to_o attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o themselves_o which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o conduct_v we_o to_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v difficult_a for_o they_o who_o never_o deliberate_o and_o serious_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o to_o conceive_v the_o soul_n separately_z to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o consult_v the_o idea_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a nature_n which_o we_o find_v all_o neat_a and_o all_o distinct_a in_o that_o interior_a ground_n of_o reason_n and_o light_n which_o so_o infallible_o and_o so_o sure_o enlighten_v we_o as_o often_o as_o we_o re-enter_v a_o little_a profound_o into_o ourselves_o to_o consult_v and_o study_v it_o but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n no_o true_a difficulty_n to_o conceive_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o neat_a and_o distinct_a notion_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v but_o give_v ourselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o command_v a_o serious_a attention_n and_o reflection_n upon_o ourselves_o to_o apply_v ourselves_o separately_z to_o distinguish_v what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o body_n and_o what_o we_o conceive_v therein_o as_o spirit_n and_o to_o learn_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n which_o be_v effective_o in_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n or_o conception_n two_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v our_o soul_n that_o we_o have_v not_o at_o all_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o the_o other_o be_v that_o though_o we_o do_v apply_v ourselves_o thereto_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o conceive_v the_o two_o manner_n of_o conceive_v which_o be_v in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v at_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellect_n and_o spiritual_a notion_n we_o will_v as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v conceive_v our_o soul_n by_o imagination_n we_o will_v give_v it_o a_o certain_a figure_n a_o certain_a shape_n a_o certain_a colour_n and_o a_o form_n entire_o corporeal_a for_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o conceive_v by_o imagination_n be_v most_o easy_a and_o as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o we_o even_o almost_o without_o we_o and_o as_o it_o give_v we_o no_o trouble_n at_o all_o whereas_o we_o must_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v thing_n by_o pure_a intellection_n we_o so_o strong_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o it_o that_o we_o come_v to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a but_o what_o we_o conceive_v after_o that_o sort_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v and_o than_o the_o two_o kind_n of_o being_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o object_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o subject_a upon_o which_o this_o double_a knowledge_n or_o this_o double_a manner_n of_o conceive_v exercise_n itself_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n real_a but_o what_o be_v corporeal_a but_o there_o be_v undoubted_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a which_o be_v if_o we_o will_v more_o real_a than_o corporeal_a one_o for_o our_o act_n for_o example_n of_o imagine_v of_o will_v and_o of_o reason_v be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o can_v the_o least_o look_n upon_o as_o a_o thing_n chimerical_a and_o not_o real_a nothing_o be_v more_o real_a than_o our_o act_n and_o our_o faculty_n of_o think_v for_o what_o be_v there_o that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a certainty_n of_o who_o do_v not_o know_v who_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o he_o think_v that_o he_o imagine_v that_o he_o reflect_v that_o he_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o desire_v and_o who_o can_v ever_o conceive_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n under_o a_o corporeal_a image_n and_o form_n god_n also_o be_v without_o doubt_n something_o of_o real_a good_a for_o who_o can_v doubt_v that_o that_o principle_n of_o order_n of_o be_v and_o of_o intelligence_n which_o have_v give_v be_v and_o order_n to_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o effective_a reality_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v conceive_v he_o under_o any_o corporeal_a form_n and_o we_o conceive_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o subsist_v without_o be_v connex_v to_o any_o basis_n or_o terrestrial_a or_o corporeal_a mass_n there_o be_v therefore_o two_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o relation_n to_o these_o two_o order_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o conceive_a thing_n we_o know_v and_o we_o conceive_v thing_n corporeal_a under_o a_o
happiness_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o that_o part_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v essential_o either_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a be_v not_o only_o our_o principal_a part_n but_o the_o whole_a true_a ground_n of_o our_o be_v so_o long_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a that_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o our_o be_v because_o we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o all_o our_o sentiment_n essential_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o pain_n and_o grief_n on_o the_o other_o and_o by_o consequence_n happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o alone_o have_v essential_o the_o certainty_n and_o sentiment_n of_o all_o that_o we_o perceive_v and_o if_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n she_o take_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n in_o what_o estate_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v she_o be_v content_a and_o when_o she_o be_v content_a we_o be_v content_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v pleasure_n and_o pain_n independent_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o alone_o be_v pleasure_n and_o joy_n grief_n and_o sadness_n or_o pain_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n and_o two_o sort_n of_o pain_n pleasure_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o and_o by_o herself_o as_o be_v those_o of_o duty_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o pleasure_n which_o she_o have_v and_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n by_o that_o power_n and_o empire_n of_o nature_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o pain_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o such_o as_o be_v the_o invisible_a wound_n of_o secret_a fear_n and_o of_o mortal_a sadness_n with_o which_o god_n pierce_v she_o through_o when_o he_o please_v and_o those_o of_o the_o disorder_n and_o irregularity_n of_o her_o desire_n and_o of_o her_o passion_n and_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v and_o which_o she_o receive_v from_o without_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o essential_a difference_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o she_o have_v independent_o of_o the_o body_n three_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o herself_o and_o of_o herself_o independent_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o order_n by_o the_o duty_n by_o the_o virtue_n and_o by_o the_o impression_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a and_o eternal_a hope_n or_o by_o the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n and_o fear_v of_o celestial_a judgement_n have_v this_o advantage_n above_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v only_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v as_o ubject_v to_o and_o occasion_v by_o the_o body_n do_v never_o go_v so_o near_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o to_o render_v it_o entire_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a because_o that_o together_o with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v have_v pain_n which_o may_v make_v it_o insensible_a of_o those_o pleasure_n and_o with_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n may_v have_v pleasure_n which_o may_v render_v it_o invulnerable_a and_o insensible_a of_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a experience_n that_o the_o proper_a pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v heal_n and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o grief_n and_o all_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o proper_a pain_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v dull_a and_o blunt_a likewise_o the_o edge_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v sick_a in_o her_o conscience_n can_v never_o be_v cure_v by_o any_o pleasure_n or_o any_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v only_o suspend_v and_o lessen_v for_o some_o short_a interval_n the_o attention_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o her_o proper_a ill_n and_o her_o interior_a wound_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n void_a of_o solid_a good_n can_v never_o be_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v by_o any_o good_n or_o by_o any_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o soul_n be_v very_a sound_n in_o her_o conscience_n and_o be_v very_o quiet_a in_o the_o testimony_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o can_v never_o be_v disturb_v in_o her_o happiness_n by_o the_o pain_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o body_n she_o can_v suffer_v poverty_n and_o disease_n but_o she_o can_v lose_v her_o satisfaction_n and_o her_o happiness_n she_o be_v content_v in_o herself_o and_o the_o ill_n of_o the_o body_n can_v reach_v that_o inaccessible_a place_n of_o the_o heart_n where_o she_o rejoice_v in_o herself_o in_o order_n and_o duty_n on_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o in_o a_o firm_a and_o sure_a expectation_n of_o consolation_n and_o recompense_n which_o she_o wait_v for_o from_o above_o that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternity_n four_o we_o must_v observe_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v they_o those_o which_o be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v they_o those_o which_o be_v not_o in_o she_o but_o upon_o the_o body_n account_n be_v only_o in_o she_o for_o to_o show_v if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v the_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o recompense_n or_o the_o punishment_n of_o virtue_n or_o of_o vice_n and_o which_o ought_v to_o give_v we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o new_a estate_n into_o which_o we_o be_v go_v through_o this_o present_a life_n of_o which_o we_o have_v so_o indubitable_a a_o certitude_n by_o a_o thousand_o assurance_n and_o by_o the_o sole_a instinct_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v already_o since_o it_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n which_o can_v be_v false_a and_o a_o desire_n which_o can_v deceive_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n have_v essential_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n a_o infinite_a ground_n of_o happiness_n and_o a_o infinite_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o life_n be_v only_o for_o to_o give_v we_o a_o idea_n of_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n which_o we_o find_v rule_n over_o we_o both_o by_o pleasure_n and_o by_o pain_n be_v as_o it_o be_v essential_o just_a and_o oblige_v to_o reward_n or_o punish_v we_o according_a to_o our_o desert_n ought_v necessary_o to_o recompense_n we_o by_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o unimaginable_a pleasure_n and_o to_o punish_v we_o after_o this_o life_n by_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o dolour_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o that_o indeed_o we_o carry_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o ground_n of_o immense_a and_o infinite_a happiness_n or_o misery_n of_o which_o the_o alternative_a and_o the_o manner_n be_v decide_v and_o determine_v by_o vice_n and_o by_o virtue_n and_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v that_o this_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v after_o have_v finish_v this_o here_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n infinite_o more_o touch_v and_o pierce_v than_o these_o which_o we_o taste_v at_o present_a as_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v at_o present_a transitory_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n that_o virtue_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o vice_n its_o evil_n five_o in_o the_o five_o place_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o call_v good_a and_o evil_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v only_o so_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o false_a good_n and_o false_a evil_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n for_o example_n be_v only_o false_a good_n and_o pleasure_n because_o they_o promise_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n happy_a they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o a_o certain_a felicity_n which_o they_o display_v to_o our_o hungry_a heart_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o they_o promise_v and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o false_a and_o so_o deceitful_a a_o show_n they_o leave_v the_o soul_n very_o unhappy_a by_o leave_v it_o empty_a and_o hungry_a on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n wound_v murder_a and_o embloodied_a if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o a_o thousand_o mortal_a
but_o it_o shall_v moreover_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o thousand_o glitter_a day_n of_o clear_a and_o indubitable_a duty_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v draw_v that_o part_n of_o morality_n which_o be_v the_o order_n of_o duty_n and_o obligation_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n which_o we_o have_v propose_v as_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o idea_n and_o essay_n which_o we_o give_v of_o it_o all_o the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n spring_n from_o that_o notion_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o advantage_n which_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o for_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o notion_n and_o by_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v be_v discover_v of_o her_o follower_n and_o her_o companion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v appanage_n that_o they_o have_v a_o incomparable_a essence_n and_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o manner_n infinite_a a_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a nature_n a_o richness_n a_o nobleness_n a_o ground_n or_o a_o capacity_n of_o felicity_n and_o virtue_n immense_a and_o without_o bound_n which_o lie_v upon_o our_o part_n to_o replenish_v with_o a_o real_a light_n virtue_n and_o felicity_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v from_o that_o time_n be_v sovereign_o happy_a in_o ourselves_o in_o expect_v that_o the_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a nature_n the_o live_n and_o eternal_a source_n of_o duty_n and_o their_o reward_n will_v in_o recompense_n of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o our_o trial_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o felicity_n it_o appear_v that_o st._n augustin_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n do_v immediate_o touch_v god_n that_o god_n only_o be_v above_o their_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o either_o a_o increated_a nature_n or_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n like_o they_o be_v essential_o below_o they_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o reclaim_v they_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o to_o pursue_v they_o in_o their_o wander_a to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o follow_v they_o even_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o into_o this_o visible_a world_n where_o they_o be_v so_o visible_o go_v astray_o and_o lose_v as_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o to_o render_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o reward_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v redeem_a at_o a_o price_n too_o dear_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o make_v up_o all_o our_o be_v and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o combat_n and_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o join_v our_o soul_n to_o they_o to_o try_v they_o and_o to_o recompense_n and_o crown_n they_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v all_o and_o that_o our_o body_n be_v nothing_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o good_n and_o ill_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v our_o true_a good_n and_o our_o true_a ill_n and_o that_o the_o good_n and_o ill_n of_o the_o body_n be_v only_o false_a and_o seem_a good_n and_o evil_n and_o from_o hence_o who_o do_v not_o see_v that_o there_o follow_v a_o evident_a and_o sensible_a order_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o guide_v ourselves_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o our_o body_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o we_o follow_v which_o make_v our_o life_n to_o be_v a_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n full_a of_o horror_n the_o order_n of_o duty_n between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n it_o follow_v from_o this_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v esteem_v cultivate_v and_o preserve_v our_o soul_n by_o so_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v disregard_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n hate_v our_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o quite_o alter_v or_o change_v all_o our_o conduct_n and_o to_o turn_v on_o the_o soul_n side_n all_o the_o impression_n and_o all_o the_o sensibility_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o body_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o correct_v and_o change_v all_o our_o idea_n and_o all_o our_o maxim_n all_o the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o method_n of_o our_o life_n the_o end_n the_o object_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o all_o our_o action_n the_o bent_n the_o course_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o all_o our_o inclination_n and_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a view_n of_o all_o our_o design_n and_o to_o make_v in_o ourselves_o a_o world_n altogether_o new_a if_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v to_o say_v so_o in_o put_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o body_n now_o occupy_v and_o the_o body_n in_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n all_o these_o consequence_n have_v a_o clear_a and_o immediate_a evidence_n for_o from_o hence_o follow_v clear_o i._o the_o order_n of_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o esteem_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o our_o body_n ii_o the_o order_n between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v those_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o body_n occasion_n for_o as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o body_n have_v neither_o pleasure_n nor_o pain_n but_o we_o call_v pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n those_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n iii_o the_o order_n between_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v virtue_n grace_n religious_a exercise_n or_o the_o work_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o justice_n together_o with_o the_o precious_a treasure_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n and_o eternal_a hope_n and_o between_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o succour_n and_o commodity_n for_o the_o necessity_n the_o business_n the_o ease_v and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o short_a time_n of_o the_o voyage_n and_o journey_n of_o eternity_n iv_o the_o order_n between_o the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n and_o between_o the_o care_n and_o cultivation_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n and_o the_o civil_a life_n for_o policy_n ability_n and_o capacity_n and_o the_o science_n or_o whether_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n to_o a_o christian_a life_n and_o to_o hope_v everlasting_a v._o the_o order_n between_o the_o health_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v free_a and_o sound_a reason_n and_o conscience_n exempt_v from_o vice_n and_o passion_n and_o between_o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n vi_o the_o order_n between_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o generous_a inclination_n uprightness_n and_o love_n of_o duty_n together_o with_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o virtue_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o grace_n vii_o the_o order_n between_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o for_o the_o good_n or_o the_o ill_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o between_o the_o sensibility_n of_o the_o bdoy_n all_o this_o flow_v and_o follow_v clear_o from_o what_o have_v be_v just_a now_o make_v clear_a and_o establish_a concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o fair_a field_n of_o morality_n to_o any_o man_n that_o will_v exact_o and_o regular_o pursue_v and_o explain_v all_o the_o aforementioned_a particular_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v but_o a_o essay_n and_o a_o idea_n which_o we_o give_v you_o we_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o here_o we_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o comprehend_v well_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o value_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o the_o body_n for_o if_o this_o difference_n be_v once_o well_o understand_v and_o well_o dive_v into_o all_o the_o rest_n will_v follow_v and_o appear_v of_o its_o self_n and_o to_o penetrate_v well_o into_o this_o difference_n we_o need_v only_o first_o of_o all_o to_o compare_v what_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o the_o body_n be_v by_o its_o proper_a difference_n of_o its_o perishable_a and_o mortal_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o compare_v what_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v by_o their_o attribute_n and_o their_o accident_n or_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v serve_v for_o a_o basis_n foundation_n and_o support_n let_v we_o not_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o that_o filth_n and_o corruption_n
exact_o and_o in_o a_o instant_a as_o often_o as_o these_o immutable_a law_n require_v it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o it_o good_a or_o evil._n this_o experience_n be_v indubitable_a for_o the_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o determine_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o agreeable_a pleasure_n and_o resentment_n which_o by_o its_o immutable_a law_n ought_v to_o accompany_v the_o motion_n which_o be_v profitable_a either_o to_o the_o good_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o species_n although_o '_o the_o disorder_n of_o unbridled_a concupiscence_n shall_v follow_v thereupon_o which_o so_o often_o ruin_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o other_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o this_o power_n cause_v in_o we_o this_o power_n regard_v not_o the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o may_v happen_v thereupon_o for_o particular_a interest_n but_o only_o the_o general_a good_a of_o its_o universal_a end_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o universe_n nothing_o be_v more_o indubitable_a and_o all_o these_o so_o certain_a and_o so_o sure_a experience_n join_v to_o the_o infallible_a knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v make_v we_o easy_o comprehend_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o how_o they_o operate_v there_o chap._n iu._n false_a idea_n which_o we_o must_v avoid_v by_o the_o light_n of_o these_o experience_n and_o first_o that_o of_o believe_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o our_o body_n by_o any_o sympathy_n proportion_n or_o inclination_n we_o ought_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o double_a light_n of_o these_o indubitable_a experience_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v already_o acquire_v of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o have_v be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v however_o a_o many_o such_o that_o be_v very_o common_a we_o find_v first_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o at_o all_o unite_a to_o our_o body_n as_o most_o man_n do_v conceive_v by_o any_o inclination_n or_o by_o any_o sympathy_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o because_o such_o a_o idea_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o itself_o this_o common_a idea_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v a_o certain_a proportion_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sympathy_n and_o a_o violent_a inclination_n whereby_o it_o be_v dispose_v to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o it_o be_v effective_o thereby_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v a_o false_a imagination_n which_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o that_o idea_n and_o that_o constant_a truth_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n as_o humane_a according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n as_o it_o be_v effective_o so_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o create_v it_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o under_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o proper_a form_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o humane_a body_n since_o it_o make_v the_o substantial_a and_o specific_a difference_n of_o that_o compositum_fw-la of_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o we_o call_v man_n just_a as_o material_a form_n be_v in_o material_a compound_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o essential_a difference_n and_o that_o which_o do_v constitute_v and_o determine_v the_o species_n of_o they_o they_o go_v about_o to_o conceive_v it_o as_o if_o by_o its_o own_o nature_n before_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o incomplete_a substance_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_o analogy_n to_o material_a form_n have_v essential_o need_v of_o the_o body_n to_o exercise_v its_o faculty_n and_o its_o function_n if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v but_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n this_o idea_n have_v be_v just_o because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o structure_n and_o of_o the_o organization_n of_o the_o body_n design_v to_o move_v itself_o and_o to_o nourish_v itself_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o interior_a principle_n which_o aristotle_n have_v very_o well_o express_v by_o his_o famous_a definition_n actus_fw-la primus_fw-la corporis_fw-la organici_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la vitam_fw-la habentis_fw-la be_v not_o effective_o a_o form_n but_o whole_o material_a who_o nature_n be_v essential_o imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a to_o exist_v and_o to_o operate_v by_o itself_o as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o as_o corporeal_a form_n though_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man._n but_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n join_v to_o the_o perfect_a organization_n of_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n which_o aristotle_n himself_o say_v come_v from_o without_o as_o moses_n have_v tanght_n we_o we_o ought_v to_o cut_v off_o every_o idea_n and_o every_o resemblance_n of_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o of_o a_o substance_n by_o consequence_n imperfect_a or_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v incomplete_a in_o itself_o which_o may_v have_v need_n of_o a_o chief_a head_n and_o by_o its_o nature_n of_o the_o assistance_n and_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o body_n or_o which_o may_v have_v a_o inclination_n by_o which_o she_o shall_v desire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o body_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n one_o conceive_v but_o very_o ill_a the_o difference_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o this_o idea_n that_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o perfect_a substance_n in_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v essential_o a_o imperfect_a spiritual_a substance_n which_o have_v a_o essential_a relation_n to_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a inclination_n for_o the_o body_n a_o essential_a proportion_n with_o the_o body_n all_o these_o conception_n and_o idea_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n because_o no_o spirit_n can_v ever_o have_v any_o relation_n to_o or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n neither_o any_o proportion_n with_o the_o body_n or_o any_o inclination_n for_o the_o body_n but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a disposition_n of_o he_o who_o equal_o govern_v spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n let_v it_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o creator_n shall_v be_v render_v dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v destine_v to_o suffer_v a_o probation_n in_o the_o body_n to_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o will_v render_v itself_o worthy_a of_o eternity_n let_v she_o have_v pleasure_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n let_v she_o henceforwards_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o body_n after_o she_o be_v once_o unite_a to_o it_o but_o that_o she_o shall_v of_o her_o own_o accord_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n and_o that_o antecedent_o as_o they_o say_v by_o her_o proper_a and_o essential_a inclination_n by_o her_o nature_n and_o by_o her_o essence_n that_o she_o shall_v i_o say_v require_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v desire_v a_o body_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v any_o proportion_n or_o any_o sympathy_n with_o the_o body_n be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a thought_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n since_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v need_n of_o the_o body_n or_o to_o have_v a_o inclination_n of_o itself_o for_o the_o body_n its_o spiritual_a nature_n convince_v we_o that_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v a_o strangeness_n for_o the_o body_n which_o essential_o bound_n limit_n and_o keep_v back_o its_o knowledge_n and_o render_v it_o a_o dependent_a slave_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o disproportion_n betwixt_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o be_v what_o we_o see_v in_o its_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n do_v give_v we_o entire_o the_o same_o idea_n so_o far_o be_v the_o scripture_n from_o propose_v the_o body_n a_o assistant_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o a_o superven_a perfection_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o propose_v it_o to_o we_o as_o our_o prison_n and_o as_o our_o chain_n and_o as_o our_o captivity_n and_o our_o fetter_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n until_o the_o nine_o age_n speak_v of_o this_o matter_n agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n a_o angel_n and_o man_n say_v s._n gregory_n of_o nice_a s._n gregory_n of_o naziance_n and_o s._n augustin_n differ_v without_o doubt_n for_o a_o angel_n be_v a_o spirit_n
the_o notion_n of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n do_v conceive_v well_o that_o separate_a body_n say_v they_o can_v act_n physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o body_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o they_o separated_z body_n can_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o soul_n say_v they_o they_o can_v determine_v in_o the_o soul_n any_o sentiment_n nor_o any_o idea_n but_o the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n do_v acquire_v by_o that_o union_n a_o near_a disposition_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o its_o idea_n and_o modification_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o other_o body_n which_o surround_v it_o this_o be_v the_o common_a fancy_n of_o the_o school_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o most_o false_a and_o a_o most_o repugnant_a imagination_n full_a of_o contradiction_n and_o incompatibility_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o union_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v but_o the_o act_n of_o the_o creator_n as_o i_o shall_v explain_v it_o hereafter_o so_o that_o union_n do_v not_o at_o all_o change_n the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o the_o nature_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o body_n unite_v to_o the_o soul_n remain_v still_o a_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n retain_v still_o its_o former_a be_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a to_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v and_o upon_o which_o no_o body_n can_v have_v a_o physical_a action_n because_o body_n be_v not_o unite_v but_o by_o a_o continuity_n of_o part_n neither_o do_v they_o act_n but_o by_o impel_v divide_v or_o figure_v diverse_o which_o can_v be_v do_v upon_o spiritual_a nature_n who_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o of_o these_o corporeal_a passion_n and_o to_o who_o the_o body_n can_v never_o approach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o distance_n of_o a_o infinite_a disproportion_n which_o keep_v they_o asunder_o that_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o the_o soul_n either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n we_o must_v banish_v all_o those_o gross_a imagination_n by_o which_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o body_n act_n immediate_o and_o physical_o in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o upon_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o for_o the_o illuminate_v they_o or_o for_o the_o produce_v in_o they_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v for_o two_o reason_n for_o the_o general_a reason_n that_o body_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o spirit_n and_o act_n physical_o upon_o they_o and_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v any_o action_n upon_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v one_o so_o superior_a and_o so_o excellent_a for_o to_o cause_n pain_n or_o pleasure_n or_o general_o any_o modification_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o she_o be_v so_o intimate_o affect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o penetrate_v in_o her_o substance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n which_o keep_v the_o body_n under_o it_o and_o subject_v to_o it_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o body_n can_v at_o all_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o soul_n especial_o to_o cause_v in_o it_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n but_o the_o act_n of_o a_o nature_n supreme_a in_o who_o be_v essential_o this_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o all_o create_a nature_n to_o cause_v in_o they_o either_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n which_o make_v up_o this_o happiness_n or_o unhappiness_n moreover_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o general_o every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o a_o spiritual_a act_n or_o passion_n this_o be_v essential_o a_o vital_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v undoubted_o spiritual_a for_o every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o soul_n every_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v immanent_a as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v and_o by_o consequence_n receive_v within_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v receive_v within_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o spiritual_a therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o incompatible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o body_n can_v produce_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a i_o can_v here_o make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n who_o have_v hold_v that_o god_n alone_o can_v exercise_n upon_o create_a spirit_n that_o physical_a action_n by_o which_o they_o be_v modify_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o which_o they_o receive_v those_o sentiment_n or_o idea_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v agere_fw-la per_fw-la illapsum_fw-la but_o that_o that_o we_o may_v better_o support_v this_o tract_n rather_o upon_o the_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o proper_a sentiment_n and_o upon_o the_o clear_a notion_n and_o idea_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o reason_v than_o upon_o any_o authority_n we_o will_v not_o if_o you_o please_v have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o authority_n so_o great_a and_o so_o worthy_a of_o deference_n and_o respect_n let_v we_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o then_o but_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o our_o body_n by_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o without_o or_o which_o come_v to_o they_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a spirit_n and_o from_o their_o own_o proper_a humour_n can_v by_o their_o physical_a action_n affect_v our_o soul_n or_o determine_v they_o to_o cause_n to_o themselves_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o have_v of_o thing_n by_o reason_n of_o corporeal_a impression_n body_n do_v not_o only_o not_o cause_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o determine_v the_o soul_n physical_o to_o make_v they_o this_o be_v another_o vulgar_a imagination_n and_o opinion_n that_o if_o the_o body_n do_v not_o cause_n in_o we_o these_o sentiment_n and_o these_o idea_n at_o least_o it_o do_v determine_v the_o soul_n to_o make_v they_o but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o cut_v off_o this_o imagination_n and_o this_o idea_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o pain_n because_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v always_o impossible_a to_o conceive_v in_o the_o body_n a_o physical_a action_n upon_o the_o soul_n since_o a_o body_n can_v act_n but_o by_o stir_a divide_v figure_v and_o remove_v and_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v stir_v figure_v nor_o divide_v nor_o corporeal_o affect_v in_o any_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o incompatible_a to_o conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v cause_v to_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n for_o that_o moreover_o that_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v above_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v thing_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o which_o make_v in_o we_o this_o invincible_a power_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o author_n and_o master_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n cause_v in_o itself_o either_o pleasure_n or_o pain_n a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o she_o cause_v the_o health_n and_o sickness_n the_o beauty_n or_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o themselves_o do_v not_o make_v the_o idea_n or_o image_n of_o body_n it_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n which_o she_o receive_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o divers_a modification_n and_o configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n cause_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o exterior_a body_n as_o with_o pleasure_n and_o with_o pain_n for_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o can_v conceive_v the_o soul_n to_o have_v by_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o idea_n receive_v into_o the_o brain_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v it_o imprint_v by_o herself_o with_o that_o lively_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o this_o live_a and_o animate_v image_n which_o she_o have_v in_o herself_o be_v like_o a_o seal_n which_o have_v make_v a_o impression_n upon_o she_o she_o suffer_v and_o receive_v more_o than_o she_o act_n and_o whatever_o advertisement_n be_v conceive_v there_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v that_o she_o shall_v make_v the_o pourtraicture_n which_o she_o have_v thereof_o in_o herself_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o there_o be_v the_o king_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o if_o i_o be_o blind_a to_o give_v i_o the_o mean_n of_o represent_v
heaven_n to_o favour_v our_o ignorance_n for_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n thus_o to_o reduce_v thing_n to_o their_o essential_a principle_n and_o to_o their_o necessary_a and_o immediate_a cause_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n to_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a experience_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a idea_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v what_o we_o be_v do_v here_o when_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o sentiment_n and_o idea_n of_o particular_a body_n by_o the_o only_a passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o by_o a_o superior_a power_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o and_o which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o can_v at_o all_o be_v know_v being_n by_z ourselves_o since_o that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n alone_o but_o that_o we_o be_v essential_o know_v by_o a_o exterior_a and_o superior_a irradiation_n and_o illumination_n and_o that_o this_o illumination_n and_o irradiation_n can_v come_v to_o we_o neither_o from_o other_o body_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o there_o be_v that_o a_o body_n can_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o spirit_n to_o act_n upon_o it_o and_o enlighten_v or_o affect_v and_o modify_v it_o we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o the_o necessary_a cause_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o union_n and_o of_o the_o meet_v together_o of_o the_o two_o different_a and_o disproportion_a part_n which_o compose_v we_o this_o be_v neither_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o miracle_n nor_o to_o call_v to_o god_n to_o descend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o humane_a weakness_n and_o ignorance_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o be_v to_o mount_v up_o again_o to_o the_o true_a principle_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a idea_n and_o all_o the_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v of_o body_n and_o of_o thing_n corporeal_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o be_v to_o reduce_v the_o confuse_a idea_n of_o the_o union_n which_o god_n make_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o clear_a and_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o our_o light_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o false_a idea_n by_o the_o which_o we_o have_v be_v accustom_a either_o to_o make_v ourselves_o god_n in_o figure_v to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n and_o the_o idea_n of_o thing_n or_o to_o make_v god_n of_o all_o the_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o in_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v those_o which_o enlighten_v and_o illuminate_v we_o or_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n make_v we_o happy_a by_o pleasure_n and_o unhappy_a by_o pain_n and_o dolour_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o god_n the_o action_n which_o unite_v our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o he_o the_o creation_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o body_n make_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o corporeal_a impression_n be_v either_o the_o necessary_a continuance_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o our_o body_n not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o do_v this_o immediate_o be_v not_o to_o be_v willing_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o who_o by_o himself_o immediate_o unite_v both_o our_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o species_n of_o atheism_n the_o happy_a fecundity_n of_o this_o principle_n for_o morality_n thus_o we_o be_v able_a to_o felicitate_a ourselves_o and_o to_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o have_v find_v out_o together_o with_o the_o clear_a idea_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v their_o idea_n and_o their_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n the_o discovery_n of_o our_o intimate_v union_n with_o god_n and_o of_o our_o perpetual_a dependence_n upon_o he_o of_o a_o continual_a action_n of_o he_o in_o we_o of_o a_o live_a source_n of_o light_n and_o of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o of_o a_o fruitful_a and_o of_o a_o abound_a source_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o dependence_n and_o of_o gratitude_n which_o ought_v to_o keep_v we_o continual_o unite_v to_o he_o let_v other_o study_n god_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o morality_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o doctor_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n neither_o study_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o in_o my_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n whereby_o she_o perceive_v and_o whereby_o she_o know_v every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v know_v out_o of_o herself_o let_v other_o make_v effort_n of_o imagination_n and_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o a_o thousand_o practice_n for_o to_o keep_v themselves_o continual_o present_a to_o god_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o my_o principle_n and_o a_o moderate_a attention_n to_o that_o which_o pass_v continual_o in_o i_o never_o to_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o have_v he_o always_o present_a let_v other_o search_n into_o imperfect_a reason_n for_o the_o motive_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n which_o i_o have_v in_o the_o very_a act_n even_o of_o the_o animal_n life_n for_o to_o see_v in_o god_n a_o source_n of_o infinite_a felicity_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o immense_a and_o a_o infinite_a loveliness_n for_o what_o shall_v i_o more_o natural_o love_n than_o that_o live_a source_n of_o pleasure_n since_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o pleasure_n that_o i_o love_v but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o will_v beside_o only_o reflect_v upon_o the_o equality_n with_o which_o god_n enlighten_v every_o moment_n all_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o common_a centre_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o unite_a and_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o and_o to_o support_v one_o another_o and_o to_o observe_v fidelity_n and_o justice_n towards_o one_o another_o there_o be_v moreover_o i_o see_v in_o this_o knowledge_n of_o my_o soul_n incitement_n to_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n themselves_o let_v other_o seek_v to_o fright_v their_o concupiscence_n by_o the_o dreadful_a painting_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n for_o my_o part_n i_o need_v only_o a_o simple_a view_n and_o a_o moderate_a reflection_n upon_o the_o pain_n and_o dolour_n which_o we_o resent_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o efficacious_a impression_n of_o that_o power_n which_o keep_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o our_o body_n for_o if_o to_o affectionate_a we_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o body_n and_o to_o remove_v far_o from_o we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v hurtful_a to_o they_o it_o penetrate_v we_o with_o such_o lively_a dolour_n what_o will_v those_o be_v wherewith_o it_o will_v transpierce_v our_o impure_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n which_o shall_v render_v themselves_o deserve_v of_o his_o anger_n and_o what_o pain_n must_v he_o have_v establish_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o watch_v after_o the_o conservation_n of_o our_o soul_n since_o he_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n to_o make_v we_o watch_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o these_o miserable_a body_n which_o be_v only_o a_o vile_a and_o despicable_a garment_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o let_v we_o not_o any_o far_o enlarge_v here_o upon_o these_o moral_a consequence_n who_o solid_a principle_n and_o foundation_n we_o shall_v discover_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n let_v we_o advance_v and_o after_o have_v make_v clear_a the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n have_v idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n and_o after_o have_v cut_v off_o many_o idea_n and_o many_o prepossession_n full_a of_o error_n with_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o operate_v in_o our_o body_n we_o must_v now_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v it_o chap._n viii_o how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n that_o evidence_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o have_v sentiment_n and_o idea_n begin_v to_o give_v a_o light_n to_o our_o eye_n which_o make_v we_o see_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o we_o have_v another_o light_n which_o will_v complete_o let_v we_o see_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a experience_n that_o our_o soul_n have_v power_n to_o move_v our_o body_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a in_o the_o
part_n therein_o and_o the_o body_n do_v then_o feel_v odour_n corporeal_o and_o move_v itself_o either_o by_o withdraw_v or_o approach_v according_a as_o the_o odour_n withdraw_v or_o approach_v noise_z or_o the_o pulsation_n of_o the_o air_n cause_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o organ_n of_o hear_v the_o sudden_a noise_n of_o the_o report_n of_o a_o pistol_n or_o of_o a_o sudden_a ruin_n make_v we_o fly_v and_o tremble_v before_o the_o soul_n perceive_v it_o the_o body_n have_v also_o its_o proper_a action_n of_o taste_v and_o of_o touch_v which_o precede_v that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o sensitive_a life_n and_o knowledge_n proper_a to_o beast_n it_o be_v very_o true_o say_v that_o they_o taste_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v sensible_a provide_v that_o in_o so_o say_v we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o understand_v that_o they_o see_v as_o we_o do_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o object_n or_o their_o acts._n thus_o we_o may_v likewise_o place_v in_o beast_n all_o the_o passion_n for_o there_o be_v in_o we_o corporeal_a motion_n which_o precede_v and_o which_o accompany_v those_o emotion_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o as_o the_o name_n of_o passion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v give_v to_o these_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o be_v in_o our_o body_n before_o those_o of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o upon_o their_o occasion_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ill_o say_v that_o animal_n have_v joy_n sorrow_n desire_n etc._n etc._n since_o they_o have_v all_o the_o corporeal_a emotion_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o resentment_n of_o joy_n of_o sorrow_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o pain_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v agitate_a our_o soul_n then_o do_v not_o either_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o in_o our_o sense_n precede_v her_o sensation_n or_o her_o perception_n and_o certainty_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o precede_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n whatsoever_o her_o emotion_n or_o her_o lively_a resentment_n in_o her_o passion_n the_o soul_n do_v never_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a she_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v corporeal_a every_o configuration_n of_o body_n every_o emotion_n of_o body_n every_o movement_n of_o body_n be_v the_o proper_a act_n or_o passion_n of_o body_n and_o be_v never_o the_o proper_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o know_v in_o our_o soul_n any_o faculty_n of_o act_v out_o of_o herself_o but_o by_o the_o will_n every_o thing_n that_o she_o do_v be_v essential_o in_o she_o she_o be_v not_o capable_a but_o of_o those_o sort_n of_o act_n which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v immanent_a and_o as_o all_o these_o act_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o she_o since_o they_o be_v essential_o receive_v in_o she_o so_o no_o corporeal_a act_n can_v ever_o be_v her_o proper_a and_o immediate_a act_n a_o corporeal_a act_n may_v be_v a_o act_n command_v by_o she_o but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o act_n do_v in_o she_o and_o by_o she_o which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v she_o elicit_v act_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o by_o this_o principle_n infallible_o to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o us._n a_o rule_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o body_n do_v without_o any_o cooperation_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o the_o soul_n do_v in_o the_o body_n this_o rule_n be_v certain_a and_o will_v never_o deceive_v that_o every_o act_n by_o the_o which_o we_o formal_o have_v a_o indubitable_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o act_n which_o do_v not_o bear_v in_o we_o that_o certainty_n but_o only_o make_v some_o change_n in_o the_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o solid_a part_n of_o our_o body_n be_v a_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o body_n and_o by_o this_o rule_n as_o to_o sleep_v to_o digest_v to_o have_v health_n or_o a_o fever_n to_o have_v the_o gout_n or_o the_o stone_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n or_o operation_n or_o passion_n and_o alteration_n of_o body_n so_o to_o perceive_v object_n to_o be_v passionate_a with_o any_o desire_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o with_o any_o like_a emotion_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a white_a and_o black_a sweet_a and_o bitter_a to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v judge_n doubt_v compare_v reflect_v infer_v speculate_v deliberate_a to_o reason_n and_o conceive_v the_o abstract_a and_o universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n to_o have_v remorse_n to_o determine_v itself_o to_o love_n or_o hate_n etc._n etc._n be_v essential_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v very_o important_a well_o to_o observe_v this_o rule_n because_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v so_o gross_a that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o neat_a &_o distinct_a idea_n that_o they_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o how_o to_o explain_v the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o body_n how_o many_o be_v there_o of_o they_o likewise_o who_o confound_v these_o thing_n so_o essential_a to_o be_v distinguish_v how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o believe_v for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o drink_v of_o eat_v and_o of_o be_v warm_v and_o general_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o soul_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o body_n if_o they_o have_v reflect_v they_o will_v have_v see_v plain_o that_o these_o sort_n of_o pleasure_n give_v we_o a_o entire_a certainty_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o so_o they_o be_v act_n of_o a_o know_a nature_n they_o will_v see_v moreover_o that_o they_o affect_v that_o part_n which_o reason_n and_o which_o determine_v itself_o free_o in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o world_n conceive_v as_o spiritual_a and_o every_o one_o well_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o soul_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v that_o curse_n which_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o serpent_n fall_v upon_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o which_o operate_v and_o will_v operate_v aswell_o as_o the_o benediction_n of_o fruitfulness_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n man_n will_v have_v always_o a_o infinite_a difficulty_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o and_o to_o raise_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n super_fw-la ventrem_fw-la tuum_fw-la gradieris_fw-la upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n if_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o in_o the_o soul_n there_o present_v itself_o here_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v a_o question_n which_o it_o import_v we_o to_o clear_v up_o and_o decide_v which_o be_v to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o body_n the_o habit_n whether_o of_o virtue_n or_o of_o science_n do_v reside_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o fruitful_a principle_n of_o most_o important_a moral_a consequence_n for_o although_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n make_v as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n which_o be_v indubitable_o in_o the_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v nevertheless_o a_o true_a question_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v clear_v as_o to_o the_o subject_a of_o habit_n the_o habit_n of_o science_n and_o of_o virtue_n do_v indubitable_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n since_o it_o be_v certain_a with_o regard_n to_o science_n that_o they_o subsist_v partly_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o that_o the_o memory_n depend_v upon_o the_o corporeal_a organ_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v more_o at_o large_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o respect_n to_o virtue_n it_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v not_o settle_v into_o habit_n but_o by_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o disposition_n which_o the_o soul_n acquire_v of_o practise_v the_o act_n thereof_o and_o of_o fulfil_v the_o duty_n of_o they_o which_o she_o do_v not_o acquire_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a profound_a impression_n of_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o duty_n which_o deface_v the_o image_n of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o their_o act_n which_o be_v common_o take_v from_o the_o resistance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o inclination_n which_o be_v entail_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o there_o must_v necessary_o be_v some_o change_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o brain_n and_o in_o the_o corporeal_a species_n and_o image_n which_o determine_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o often_o as_o we_o establish_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o one_o virtue_n for_o example_n it_o be_v impossible_a
corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n which_o we_o imagine_v and_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o intellection_n do_v not_o depend_v thereupon_o but_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o take_v occasion_n from_o object_n know_v by_o imagination_n to_o exercise_v itself_o even_o upon_o body_n which_o as_o much_o body_n as_o they_o be_v do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v intelligible_a there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o thing_n imaginable_a and_o thing_n intelligible_a that_o the_o imaginable_a be_v imaginable_a and_o intelligible_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o intelligible_a can_v in_o any_o manner_n be_v imagine_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n we_o call_v the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n corporeal_a knowledge_n and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o knowledge_n by_o imagination_n and_o knowledge_n by_o intellection_n that_o that_o which_o we_o imagine_v be_v represent_v under_o a_o certain_a figure_n and_o a_o certain_a bulk_n or_o bigness_n and_o with_o certain_a other_o corporeal_a propriety_n and_o that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o pure_a intellection_n be_v represent_v and_o know_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a we_o must_v not_o for_o all_o that_o go_v about_o to_o fancy_n that_o to_o imagine_v be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n to_o say_v truth_n to_o imagine_v do_v presuppose_v some_o retracement_n of_o a_o corporeal_a image_n in_o the_o brain_n but_o the_o act_n of_o imagination_n in_o itself_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a although_o it_o represent_v thing_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o corporeal_a form_n this_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a by_o the_o reason_n above_o relate_v that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o spiritual_a every_o modification_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o every_o vital_a act_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o immanence_n essential_o spiritual_a but_o moreover_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o act_n of_o imagine_v though_o it_o represent_v essential_o a_o figure_n and_o a_o bulk_n yet_o have_v neither_o figure_n nor_o bigness_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o image_n which_o the_o soul_n make_v or_o receive_v in_o imagine_v from_o have_v any_o figure_n or_o any_o bigness_n or_o occupy_v any_o space_n that_o thousand_o of_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o one_o soul_n without_o justle_a one_o another_o and_o without_o constrain_a or_o incommode_v one_o another_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a for_o body_n justle_v incommode_v and_o drive_v away_o one_o another_o st._n augustin_n do_v with_o reason_n admire_v that_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o his_o head_n and_o he_o draw_v from_o thence_o this_o just_a consequence_n that_o of_o necessity_n these_o image_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n figure_n to_o itself_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o vast_a body_n can_v be_v no_o way_n corporeal_a nor_o can_v they_o have_v in_o they_o any_o extension_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o less_o spiritual_a than_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o they_o be_v engrave_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o penetrate_v one_o another_o and_o agree_v together_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v corporeal_a they_o will_v knock_v against_o one_o another_o and_o drive_v one_o another_o out_o and_o can_v not_o be_v lodge_v together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chap._n xvii_o act_n of_o sensation_n and_o act_n of_o imagination_n folly_n frenzy_n vision_n we_o have_v in_o the_o eight_o place_n act_n of_o pure_a sensation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n and_o act_n of_o pure_a imagination_n which_o come_v and_o be_v in_o we_o out_o of_o the_o present_a object_n as_o be_v the_o imagination_n of_o dream_n of_o confuse_a thought_n rave_n of_o sick_a person_n folly_n and_o frenzy_n and_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v vision_n whether_o those_o which_o be_v only_a illusion_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n or_o those_o which_o be_v sometime_o give_v from_o god_n or_o by_o daemon_n or_o good_a angel_n what_o pure_a sensation_n be_v the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o present_a object_n by_o their_o immediate_a impression_n be_v call_v sensation_n these_o knowledge_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o be_v make_v immediate_o by_o the_o object_n upon_o our_o external_n organ_n by_o which_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o brain_n by_o the_o continuation_n of_o motion_n which_o follow_v the_o nerve_n the_o which_o from_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o body_n terminate_v in_o the_o brain_n this_o motion_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n do_v engrave_v there_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a image_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o moment_n that_o this_o corporeal_a image_n be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n he_o who_o hold_v the_o soul_n unite_v to_o the_o body_n give_v to_o the_o soul_n a_o intelligible_a idea_n of_o it_o with_o a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a resentment_n and_o a_o intimate_a certainty_n of_o this_o image_n the_o which_o be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n either_o of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n of_o bitter_a or_o of_o sweet_a of_o heat_n or_o of_o cold_a etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v only_o a_o simple_a certainty_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o a_o pure_a image_n which_o represent_v it_o sympathy_n and_o antipathy_n when_o the_o sensation_n by_o which_o one_o man_n do_v see_v and_o understand_v another_o be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n and_o with_o a_o certain_a agreement_n which_o carry_v a_o desire_n of_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o which_o make_v a_o man_n please_v with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v sympathy_n and_o when_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o sensation_n be_v make_v with_o a_o confuse_a sentiment_n of_o disagreement_n and_o strangeness_n that_o be_v call_v antipathy_n you_o see_v there_o the_o general_a idea_n of_o sensation_n which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n as_o for_o those_o act_n that_o be_v in_o we_o without_o any_o determination_n of_o present_a object_n such_o as_o be_v the_o act_n of_o dream_n and_o the_o other_o above_o express_v they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o imagination_n which_o be_v never_o in_o we_o but_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o our_o brain_n which_o remain_v from_o the_o impression_n of_o past_a object_n or_o which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o humour_n as_o in_o folly_n or_o frenzy_n or_o by_o some_o exterior_a or_o superior_a cause_n as_o in_o the_o vision_n and_o in_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n cause_v by_o good_a angel_n or_o by_o daemon_n dream_n folly_n frenzy_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o temperament_n and_o of_o genius_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v thereby_o dream_n folly_n rave_n frenzy_n the_o illusion_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o vision_n if_o the_o brain_n come_v to_o be_v dry_v to_o a_o certain_a degree_n and_o the_o blood_n have_v receive_v a_o motion_n a_o little_a more_o agitate_a than_o ordinary_a and_o which_o be_v not_o require_v in_o a_o good_a constitution_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n which_o we_o call_v common_a sense_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o former_a object_n which_o remain_v still_o there_o and_o which_o be_v there_o again_o retrace_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la shall_v be_v embroil_v confound_v and_o mingle_v in_o a_o thousand_o confuse_v and_o precipitous_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o confusion_n and_o precipitation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o animal_n spirit_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o internal_a sense_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v necesssary_o that_o kind_n of_o folly_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o disorder_n and_o a_o fantastic_a confusion_n of_o thought_n without_o dependence_n without_o order_n and_o without_o connexion_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v good_a sense_n and_o judgement_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n and_o the_o faculty_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o order_n and_o regulate_v our_o thought_n to_o suspend_v and_o stay_v they_o that_o she_o may_v consider_v and_o maintain_v their_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n and_o she_o lose_v this_o faculty_n and_o this_o power_n when_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o humour_n and_o of_o the_o animal_n spirit_n or_o of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o impression_n which_o remain_v of_o the_o object_n be_v disorder_v and_o embroil_v in_o such_o sort_n
he_o give_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o human_a species_n and_o they_o will_v see_v that_o not_o only_o this_o pleasure_n have_v in_o its_o intention_n a_o essential_a relation_n of_o one_o sex_n to_o another_o this_o will_v make_v they_o conceive_v the_o horror_n of_o those_o monstrous_a impurity_n which_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a law_n do_v no_o less_o condemn_v than_o religion_n and_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o ought_v likewise_o so_o necessary_o to_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o sacred_a bed_n and_o holy_a society_n of_o marriage_n that_o from_o the_o moment_n it_o break_v off_o and_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o it_o become_v criminal_a and_o sacrilegious_a if_o we_o do_v well_o comprehend_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n to_o a_o honour_n of_o alliance_n with_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o trial_n and_o for_o a_o matter_n to_o their_o triumph_n and_o to_o their_o recompense_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o clear_o conceive_v the_o disorder_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o inconvenience_n and_o of_o all_o intemperances_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o but_o which_o in_o defile_v our_o body_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o all_o consecration_n but_o we_o shall_v lively_o conceive_v that_o obligation_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o st._n paul_n preach_v continual_o and_o which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o st._n gregory_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o go_v as_o far_o as_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o obligation_n of_o spiritualize_v our_o body_n almost_o as_o much_o in_o this_o life_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o duty_n for_o which_o we_o be_v accountable_a one_o to_o another_o they_o spring_v all_o of_o they_o from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o from_o the_o same_o knowledge_n let_v we_o but_o say_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o they_o in_o general_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o duty_n from_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v general_a one_o and_o particular_a one_o the_o general_n be_v those_o which_o bound_v we_o equal_o to_o all_o man_n the_o particular_a one_o be_v those_o which_o be_v limit_v and_o determine_v to_o particular_n we_o be_v accountable_a to_o all_o man_n for_o justice_n for_o charity_n for_o civility_n and_o for_o good_a behaviour_n for_o a_o certain_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n and_o to_o the_o regard_v of_o natural_a equality_n and_o we_o owe_v friendship_n to_o our_o friend_n piety_n to_o our_o parent_n acknowledgement_n to_o our_o master_n obedience_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o all_o these_o duty_n flow_v with_o a_o indubitable_a clearness_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v acquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n essential_o unite_v to_o god_n by_o themselves_o and_o accidental_o by_o their_o body_n to_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o civil_a and_o natural_a society_n as_o to_o common_a duty_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o see_v into_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n whole_o unite_v equal_o in_o god_n whole_o animate_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o influence_n with_o divine_a life_n mark_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o resemblance_n with_o he_o and_o equal_o impel_v by_o the_o same_o love_n of_o duty_n it_o can_v be_v i_o say_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o love_n and_o to_o accomplish_v all_o the_o extent_n of_o juslice_n of_o truth_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o civility_n or_o of_o mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a respect_n towards_o all_o man_n who_o under_o all_o the_o difference_n of_o unequal_a condition_n and_o fortune_n do_v conserve_v the_o honour_n of_o natural_a equality_n and_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n the_o duty_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o alliance_n and_o as_o to_o particular_a duty_n whether_o they_o be_v those_o which_o immediate_o proceed_v from_o our_o body_n as_o those_o of_o piety_n which_o make_v the_o alliance_n betwixt_o parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n brother_n and_o neighbour_n or_o those_o which_o proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o oblige_v we_o to_o our_o benefactor_n and_o the_o obedience_n which_o submit_v we_o to_o our_o superior_n as_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o the_o character_n of_o god_n authority_n they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o spring_v from_o the_o same_o knowledge_n because_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o have_v one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o body_n it_o be_v indubitable_a that_o the_o body_n enter_v as_o they_o do_v into_o the_o order_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o god_n prepare_v we_o to_o the_o order_n of_o eternity_n by_o the_o present_a trial_n of_o time_n he_o will_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v all_o the_o duty_n which_o occur_v to_o we_o from_o their_o occasion_n and_o he_o will_v by_o consequence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o entire_o unite_v to_o those_o from_o who_o we_o hold_v our_o body_n or_o who_o hold_v their_o body_n from_o us._n the_o body_n be_v the_o knot_n and_o the_o ligament_n of_o our_o union_n with_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o they_o be_v there_o by_o the_o knot_n and_o the_o ligament_n of_o natural_a and_o civil_a society_n and_o as_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o subsist_v but_o by_o the_o particular_a society_n of_o family_n and_o of_o alliance_n which_o compose_v they_o for_o as_o rivulet_n form_n river_n and_z rivers_z the_o ocean_n the_o particular_a society_n of_o family_n begin_v to_o form_v town_n and_o burrough_n and_o those_o town_n and_o burrough_n which_o proceed_v from_o thence_o do_v form_n state_n and_o commonwealth_n whereof_o be_v make_v the_o universal_a society_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a law_n which_o be_v call_v jus_fw-la gentium_fw-la or_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n beside_o the_o particular_a law_n of_o every_o country_n and_o of_o every_o state_n so_o it_o can_v be_v that_o particular_a society_n who_o be_v the_o basis_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o civil_a and_o political_a world_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o law_n their_o policy_n and_o equity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a society_n and_o by_o consequence_n their_o duty_n to_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v in_o proportion_n to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o relation_n which_o it_o give_v we_o one_o to_o another_o from_o whence_o arise_v the_o duty_n of_o citizen_n to_o citizen_n of_o brother_n to_o brother_n of_o neighbour_n to_o neighbour_n of_o a_o son_n to_o his_o father_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o master_n and_o of_o a_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o crime_n of_o superstition_n there_o be_v some_o people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o disorder_n very_o common_a and_o very_a much_o spread_v abroad_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n people_n that_o be_v otherwise_o nice_a and_o scrupulous_a concern_v the_o commendable_a but_o not_o essential_a practice_n of_o certain_a popular_a institution_n or_o devotion_n they_o will_v believe_v themselves_o very_o guilty_a if_o they_o shall_v have_v omit_v or_o violate_v they_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o at_o all_o believe_v that_o they_o hurt_v their_o conscience_n in_o violate_v or_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o friendship_n of_o fidelity_n of_o charity_n of_o proximity_n of_o paternal_a piety_n and_o of_o those_o other_o natural_a duty_n which_o arise_v in_o we_o from_o these_o relation_n which_o have_v be_v explain_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n without_o a_o effective_a accomplishment_n of_o all_o these_o duty_n which_o have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o principle_n and_o their_o source_n in_o god_n we_o can_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o worship_v he_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v and_o embrace_v in_o he_o all_o those_o obligation_n and_o the_o pretend_a religion_n of_o these_o false_a worshipper_n be_v nothing_o but_o superstition_n and_o illusion_n equal_o vain_a and_o criminal_a i_o say_v superstition_n for_o superstition_n be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o conceive_v the_o worship_v of_o false_a divinity_n the_o false_a worship_v of_o the_o true_a divinity_n be_v no_o less_o a_o superstition_n than_o the_o worship_v of_o false_a divinity_n and_o all_o that_o pretend_a piety_n which_o despise_v the_o least_o of_o natural_a duty_n and_o which_o do_v not_o prefer_v they_o to_o those_o devotion_n practice_n custom_n and_o humane_a institution_n howsoever_o authorize_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o church_n be_v a_o real_a superstition_n for_o it_o be_v so_o
bank_n and_o its_o channel_n he_o have_v prescribe_v certain_a bound_n and_o certain_a circumstance_n to_o it_o beyond_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o pass_v god_n as_o a_o particular_a cause_n by_o the_o regard_v of_o his_o paternal_a providence_n over_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o prescribe_v certain_a circumstance_n and_o certain_a condition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n which_o he_o make_v in_o we_o as_o universal_a cause_n he_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o enclose_v the_o sea_n within_o a_o bank_n that_o it_o may_v not_o overflow_v the_o whole_a earth_n and_o he_o have_v be_v force_v to_o limit_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o pleasure_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v we_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n within_o barrier_n and_o rampart_n to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o concupiscence_n shall_v be_v bound_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o injure_v his_o right_n nor_o trouble_v the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o universe_n nor_o settle_v itself_o under_o the_o shade_n of_o bodily_a pleasure_n and_o so_o forget_v the_o pleasure_n to_o come_v by_o too_o great_a a_o relish_n of_o the_o present_a pleasure_n the_o necessity_n of_o gospel-self-denial_n and_o mortification_n you_o see_v here_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o be_v debar_v from_o pleasure_n and_o that_o all_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n be_v dangerous_a and_o require_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a vigilance_n and_o attention_n to_o remove_v or_o moderate_v they_o this_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o self-denial_n and_o of_o that_o self-hatred_n which_o the_o gospel_n so_o strict_o command_v we_o our_o concupiscence_n have_v need_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o end_n that_o our_o soul_n may_v preserve_v its_o liberty_n and_o its_o purity_n its_o empire_n and_o its_o reason_n together_o with_o our_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o god_n and_o his_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o soon_o prevent_v they_o by_o continual_o weaken_v they_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o they_o will_v subdue_v and_o stifle_v in_o we_o all_o our_o duty_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o we_o to_o render_v concupiscence_n weak_a and_o our_o duty_n strong_a and_o stable_a by_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o self-denial_n with_o this_o constant_a exercise_n of_o self-denial_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o inclination_n of_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v acquit_v ourselves_o of_o all_o our_o duty_n for_o self-love_n be_v tame_v thereby_o and_o easy_o suppress_v give_v free_a leave_n for_o all_o the_o virtue_n to_o issue_n out_o of_o the_o natural_a foundation_n of_o conscience_n and_o out_o of_o the_o supernatural_a principle_n of_o grace_n without_o this_o exercise_n and_o usage_n of_o self-denial_n we_o can_v clear_o acquit_v ourselves_o of_o any_o duty_n we_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o by_o interval_n perform_v some_o act_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o assist_v by_o some_o interest_n or_o passion_n but_o we_o can_v never_o constant_o accomplish_v they_o there_o be_v no_o heart_n pure_a and_o innocent_a without_o gospel_n self-denial_n god_n incarnate_a call_v his_o gospel_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v by_o this_o law_n of_o self-denial_n that_o it_o be_v effective_o so_o it_o be_v this_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a salt_n which_o hinder_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o duty_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o self-denial_n these_o duty_n subsist_v and_o continue_v incorruptible_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n without_o which_o they_o degenerate_v into_o a_o universal_a corruption_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o little_a honesty_n virtue_n and_o love_n of_o duty_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o from_o whence_o gospel_n self-denial_n be_v banish_v by_o express_a profession_n every_o one_o can_v play_v his_o part_n in_o it_o one_o may_v find_v a_o colour_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n a_o appearance_n and_o a_o masque_n of_o honesty_n and_o sometime_o also_o of_o piety_n and_o superficial_a religion_n but_o there_o be_v never_o any_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n amity_n or_o equity_n and_o much_o less_o piety_n and_o effective_a religion_n under_o this_o superficies_n and_o this_o apparent_a colour_n they_o have_v their_o heart_n estrange_v from_o all_o duty_n be_v opposite_a to_o all_o their_o obligation_n void_a of_o all_o virtue_n and_o subdue_v by_o all_o vice_n they_o can_v here_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v believe_v of_o they_o what_o they_o will_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o friendship_n truth_n and_o equity_n but_o god_n see_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n full_a of_o a_o secret_a opposition_n to_o charity_n and_o justice_n full_a of_o themselves_o and_o enslave_v by_o their_o passion_n of_o pleasure_n and_o self-love_n these_o act_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o this_o foundation_n of_o corruption_n because_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o the_o foundation_n of_o corruption_n be_v always_o establish_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o express_v and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o these_o rencounter_n and_o occurrence_n there_o be_v nothing_o then_o more_o constant_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o this_o maxim_n that_o without_o gospel_n self-denial_n there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o any_o solid_a religion_n towards_o god_n or_o any_o true_a honesty_n towards_o man_n and_o this_o rule_n so_o establish_v by_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v necessary_o from_o the_o principle_n whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o our_o three_o part_n and_o let_v we_o see_v how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o draw_v from_o thence_o the_o last_o part_n of_o morality_n which_o ought_v to_o regulate_v the_o order_n of_o our_o duty_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a life_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o between_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n a_o moral_a essay_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man._n part_n iii_o concern_v our_o duty_n of_o time_n and_o eternity_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o result_n from_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n first_o of_o all_o and_o then_o in_o our_o spiritualised_a body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n chap._n i._n a_o objection_n against_o the_o design_n of_o this_o three_o part_n to_o be_v answer_v which_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n since_o we_o be_v accustom_v to_o limit_v our_o knowledge_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o follow_v with_o a_o extreme_a propensity_n the_o facy_o of_o imagine_v who_o act_n we_o exercise_v without_o do_v any_o violence_n to_o ourselves_o but_o beside_o we_o make_v but_o very_o little_a use_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o of_o serve_v ourselves_o with_o the_o light_n already_o acquire_v to_o enlighten_v the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o dive_v into_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o many_o will_v censure_v my_o undertake_n of_o rashness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o impenetrable_a in_o their_o opinion_n so_o remote_a and_o so_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o how_o they_o operate_v out_o of_o our_o body_n perhaps_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v tell_v i_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n nunquid_fw-la ingressus_fw-la es_fw-la portas_fw-la mortis_fw-la aut_fw-la ostia_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la vidisti_fw-la but_o i_o hope_v that_o all_o reasonable_a person_n will_v find_v that_o my_o curiosity_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o communicate_v it_o to_o all_o the_o world_n in_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o our_o body_n and_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v themselves_o the_o trouble_n of_o be_v attentive_a to_o use_v their_o reason_n will_v judge_v that_o my_o enterprise_n be_v not_o rash_a it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o conceive_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o circumference_n and_o beyond_o the_o activity_n of_o our_o sense_n and_o of_o our_o imagination_n and_o by_o consequence_n out_o of_o our_o body_n but_o a_o immensity_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v appear_v rash_a to_o attempt_v to_o carry_v a_o light_n into_o it_o but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o reason_n have_v ray_n and_o a_o light_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v give_v bound_n which_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o
himself_o and_o by_o which_o he_o enlighten_v we_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n by_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v we_o there_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v once_o incarnate_a by_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o a_o singular_a humanity_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v incarnate_v in_o some_o manner_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o time_n every_o moment_n by_o a_o transient_a and_o accidental_a union_n with_o all_o create_a spirit_n to_o be_v their_o actual_a light_n this_o be_v that_o eternal_a and_o universal_a idea_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v all_o the_o particular_a idea_n which_o enlighten_v we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n see_v either_o in_o it_o or_o by_o it_o for_o i_o will_v not_o here_o decide_v this_o point_n all_o that_o which_o they_o see_v and_o all_o that_o which_o they_o know_v either_o in_o their_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n or_o in_o that_o of_o their_o liberty_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n and_o this_o lively_a and_o eternal_a idea_n from_o whence_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v arise_v serve_v instead_o of_o memory_n and_o species_n to_o soul_n separate_v and_o disengage_v from_o body_n for_o all_o that_o which_o we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v recollect_v the_o act_n of_o intellection_n since_o the_o soul_n have_v out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o exercise_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v and_o of_o recollect_v which_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_n here_o but_o dependent_a upon_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o exercise_v by_o a_o great_a reason_n the_o act_n of_o the_o inorganick_n faculty_n thus_o we_o may_v say_v without_o difficulty_n that_o they_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o another_o that_o they_o conceive_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n by_o pure_a intellection_n that_o thty_a form_n universal_a notion_n that_o they_o draw_v consequence_n from_o thence_o that_o they_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n i_o say_v intellection_n for_o as_o to_o those_o idea_n whether_o confuse_v or_o distinct_a which_o appertain_v to_o the_o passive_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n whether_o sensitive_a or_o imaginative_a the_o soul_n can_v extend_v they_o or_o augment_v they_o of_o herself_o either_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n she_o have_v no_o more_o as_o to_o that_o than_o what_o she_o receive_v but_o as_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o soul_n can_v perpetual_o extend_v they_o increase_v they_o and_o augment_v they_o in_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o that_o holy_a soul_n have_v a_o ineffable_a pleasure_n in_o perpetual_o extend_v their_o knowledge_n of_o intellection_n by_o consequence_n and_o light_n always_o new_a which_o they_o draw_v from_o their_o light_n and_o their_o knowledge_n already_o acquire_v they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o discover_v in_o the_o immense_a space_n of_o truth_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v enlighten_v of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o supreme_a essence_n which_o they_o always_o see_v all-entire_a and_o all_o expose_v to_o their_o eye_n and_o which_o they_o never_o know_v so_o perfect_o but_o that_o there_o always_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v know_v and_o discover_v it_o be_v a_o sea_n of_o which_o they_o can_v never_o sound_v the_o bottom_n and_o in_o which_o they_o always_o make_v a_o progress_n they_o always_o drink_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o lively_a spring_n and_o they_o be_v always_o thirsty_a they_o drain_n from_o thence_o every_o moment_n by_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a knowledge_n of_o the_o intuitive_a vision_n but_o they_o always_o find_v it_o full_a and_o inexhaustible_a to_o reason_n and_o intellection_n they_o always_o find_v something_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o its_o infinite_a incomprehensibility_n and_o they_o do_v there_o always_o know_v something_o that_o be_v new_a and_o something_o yet_o to_o be_v know_v the_o reprobate_a soul_n do_v also_o find_v by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o reason_n a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a despair_n in_o their_o state_n of_o reprobation_n and_o misery_n the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o always_o remain_v awake_a to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v see_v always_o evigilabunt_fw-la ut_fw-la videant_fw-la semper_fw-la and_o that_o do_v well_o enough_o express_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o active_a faculty_n in_o unhappy_a soul_n after_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o perceptive_a faculty_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n to_o know_v how_o the_o appetitive_a faculty_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v in_o a_o very_a few_o word_n all_o that_o one_o can_v wish_v to_o know_v thereof_o and_o all_o that_o can_v certain_o be_v decide_v of_o they_o chap._n xii_o how_o the_o will_n be_v in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o those_o that_o be_v reprobate_n the_o will_n which_o be_v that_o invincible_a and_o insurmountable_a movement_n which_o push_v on_o all-knowing_a nature_n towards_o good_a be_v without_o doubt_n and_o operate_v perpetual_o in_o just_a soul_n and_o in_o reprobated_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v there_o and_o it_o operate_v there_o very_o diverse_o the_o just_a soul_n have_v find_v the_o good_a they_o seek_v they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o term_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o pursue_v they_o embrace_v it_o they_o possess_v it_o they_o lose_v themselves_o they_o plunge_v themselves_o they_o drown_v themselves_o and_o they_o engulf_n themselves_o in_o it_o they_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o repose_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o the_o port_n of_o their_o wish_n they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o follow_v or_o to_o search_v after_o in_o this_o fortunate_a state_n they_o possess_v and_o they_o taste_v with_o a_o inexplicable_a tranquillity_n and_o a_o incomprehensible_a satiety_n the_o sovereign_n good_a they_o be_v content_v they_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o this_o tranquillity_n and_o this_o satiety_n do_v not_o lull_v they_o asleep_o nor_o ever_o cloy_v they_o the_o will_v satisfy_v and_o arrive_v to_o its_o term_n do_v not_o cease_v proceed_v on_o always_o it_o operate_v and_o stir_v up_o itself_o eternal_o in_o a_o most_o happy_a repose_v these_o holy_a soul_n be_v always_o satiate_v and_o always_o a_o hungry_a always_o at_o quiet_a and_o always_o stir_v up_o they_o will_v and_o desire_v always_o that_o which_o they_o have_v they_o will_v always_o have_v more_o of_o it_o and_o be_v intimate_o and_o immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_a and_o to_o all_o his_o joy_n they_o be_v always_o still_o vehement_o desirous_a of_o be_v more_o unite_v to_o it_o thus_o the_o will_n have_v its_o exercise_n in_o holy_a soul_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o all_o its_o perfection_n without_o any_o of_o the_o imperfection_n to_o which_o it_o be_v at_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v no_o more_o float_v and_o waver_v between_o the_o false_a image_n of_o good_a which_o the_o imagination_n and_o the_o sense_n present_a to_o it_o in_o the_o present_a state_n and_o between_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a good_n which_o instinct_n and_o reason_n which_o philosophy_n and_o religion_n propose_v to_o it_o it_o be_v happy_o draw_v in_o by_o the_o evidence_n or_o to_o say_v better_o by_o the_o presence_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o sovereign_n good_n that_o kind_n of_o liberty_n of_o be_v able_a to_o balance_v itself_o between_o true_a and_o false_a good_n which_o we_o so_o illy_z conceive_v as_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o liberty_n in_o man_n be_v a_o imperfection_n which_o the_o will_n be_v deliver_v from_o it_o can_v be_v turn_v aside_o by_o any_o image_n of_o false_a good_n which_o do_v now_o in_o so_o deadly_a a_o manner_n turn_v aside_o our_o will_n it_o be_v a_o repose_n a_o acquiescency_n and_o a_o eternal_a satiate_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o assemblage_n of_o all_o the_o good_n which_o it_o find_v in_o god_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o leave_n it_o the_o liberty_n of_o love_v false_a good_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a attraction_n always_o insurmountable_a and_o invincible_a this_o be_v a_o charm_n always_o almighty_a and_o a_o strong_a and_o robu_v chain_n by_o which_o god_n draw_v they_o carry_v they_o away_o by_o force_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o his_o sovereign_a beauty_n and_o to_o his_o sovereign_a delight_n the_o will_n in_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o reprobate_a soul_n the_o will_n it_o be_v true_a remain_v in_o they_o they_o conserve_v that_o movement_n which_o draw_v all_o create_a spirit_n and_o even_o the_o increated_a towards_o good_a for_o the_o will_n be_v also_o in_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o as_o the_o love_n of_o good_a be_v in_o we_o but_o
do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v change_v nature_n and_o that_o by_o a_o impossible_a conversion_n and_o metamorphosis_n they_o shall_v become_v know_v nature_n and_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v extend_v substance_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o charge_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o no_o more_o a_o obstacle_n or_o hindrance_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o serve_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n we_o will_v first_o of_o all_o take_v away_o from_o body_n that_o which_o we_o call_v gravity_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o impulsion_n whole_o exterior_a towards_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o at_o present_a from_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o creator_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o terrestrial_a nature_n and_o composition_n we_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o their_o natural_a indifference_n to_o motion_n and_o to_o rest_n for_o body_n of_o themselves_o have_v not_o any_o motion_n neither_o of_o lightness_n nor_o of_o weight_n they_o neither_o ascend_v nor_o descend_v they_o neither_o move_v themselves_o perpendicular_o nor_o horizontal_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o present_a as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n which_o ought_v whole_o to_o subsist_v upon_o that_o indivisible_a point_n which_o be_v call_v its_o centre_n which_o sustain_v all_o body_n without_o be_v sustain_v of_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v be_v move_v and_o drive_v continual_o towards_o the_o centre_n and_o middle_a of_o the_o earth_n which_o do_v not_o sustain_v itself_o upon_o its_o self_n but_o by_o that_o impulsion_n of_o all_o its_o part_n and_o of_o all_o that_o which_o we_o call_v terrestrial_a body_n which_o from_o all_o part_n tend_v towards_o this_o middle_n and_o the_o same_o indivisible_a point_n but_o then_o be_v no_o long_o part_n of_o the_o terrestrial_a world_n they_o no_o long_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o that_o motion_n which_o move_v corporeal_a and_o terrestrial_a nature_n they_o will_v neither_o have_v levity_n nor_o gravity_n but_o a_o perfect_a and_o sovereign_a agility_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o entire_a indifference_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o motion_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o without_o any_o resistance_n to_o be_v carry_v every_o where_o where_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v they_o we_o will_v fix_v in_o these_o resuscitate_v body_n such_o a_o degree_n of_o heat_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o blood_n as_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o entertain_v the_o natural_a movement_n with_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o disposition_n for_o the_o animal_n and_o voluntary_a motion_n which_o the_o good_a constitution_n of_o a_o healthful_a body_n require_v this_o heat_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v but_o not_o to_o escape_v or_o dissipate_v the_o least_o of_o the_o part_n either_o fluid_a or_o solid_a part_n of_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v happen_v that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o dissipation_n and_o that_o nourishment_n which_o be_v only_o to_o repair_v the_o dissipation_n will_v be_v never_o necessary_a those_o inclination_n which_o be_v now_o place_v in_o man_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n will_v cease_v by_o this_o reason_n and_o this_o principle_n because_o in_o these_o body_n fix_v in_o a_o immutable_a situation_n of_o part_n and_o which_o never_o take_v nourishment_n there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o excess_n of_o superfluous_a matter_n by_o which_o those_o natural_a ebullition_n and_o fermentation_n be_v make_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o desire_n and_o to_o those_o inclination_n which_o we_o now_o have_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o species_n erunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la angeli_fw-la dei_fw-la neque_fw-la nubent_fw-la neque_fw-la nubentur_fw-la almost_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o sense_n will_v have_v all_o their_o function_n and_o although_o the_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v with_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o body_n thus_o spiritualise_v in_o proportion_n as_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v affect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impression_n of_o other_o body_n which_o shall_v act_v upon_o they_o however_o that_o will_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_a but_o that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n and_o of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v near_o and_o immediate_a because_o that_o independent_o of_o these_o corporeal_a impression_n he_o will_v act_n continual_o in_o they_o the_o body_n be_v now_o a_o essential_a occasional_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a action_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n occasional_a not_o essential_a god_n will_v act_n by_o himself_o immediate_o in_o they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o diverse_o modify_v or_o affect_v they_o without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n in_o a_o thousand_o manner_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o neither_o a_o wall_n nor_o a_o veil_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n nor_o a_o channel_n of_o communication_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n he_o will_v act_n in_o they_o independent_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o the_o essential_a condition_n of_o his_o natural_a action_n in_o we_o then_o when_o the_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v reunite_v to_o their_o body_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a spectacle_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n although_o there_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n who_o species_n come_v to_o be_v retract_v in_o the_o material_a eye_n they_o will_v not_o at_o all_o fail_n to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o melody_n although_o there_o be_v not_o any_o symphony_n which_o strike_v their_o corporeal_a ear_n civitas_n non_fw-la egebit_fw-la sole_fw-la neque_fw-la lunâ_fw-la nam_fw-la claritas_fw-la dei_fw-la illuminabit_fw-la eam_fw-la such_o will_v be_v our_o soul_n in_o their_o spiritualise_v body_n after_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n &_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v after_o this_o last_o illustration_n than_o to_o make_v use_n of_o these_o knowledge_n to_o reform_v our_o idea_n and_o correct_v our_o judgement_n about_o eternity_n and_o about_o time_n about_o the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a about_o the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o duty_n chap._n fourteen_o what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o after_o all_o that_o have_v be_v illustrate_v concern_v that_o future_a state_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o new_a and_o immortal_a life_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o commence_v in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o i_o say_v to_o comprehend_v what_o be_v time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o present_a life_n and_o the_o future_a life_n that_o which_o we_o man_n call_v time_n be_v take_v either_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o abide_v of_o every_o soul_n in_o its_o body_n or_o by_o relation_n to_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o whole_a present_a oeconomy_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n destine_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o signification_n man_n take_v time_n in_o the_o opposition_n which_o man_n make_v of_o it_o to_o eternity_n it_o signify_v precise_o a_o state_n of_o instability_n of_o change_n and_o of_o vicissitude_n and_o a_o state_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n for_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o enter_v essential_o into_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v time_n vicissitude_n and_o end_n the_o space_n of_o the_o duration_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n be_v call_v time_n for_o those_o two_o reason_n because_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o end_n and_o because_o in_o the_o interim_n so_o long_o as_o it_o endure_v it_o hold_v we_o expose_v to_o a_o thousand_o change_n and_o to_o a_o thousand_o vicissitude_n and_o above_o all_o to_o the_o vicissitude_n of_o be_v able_a to_o pass_v from_o good_a to_o evil_a and_o from_o evil_a to_o good_a from_o sin_n to_o virtue_n and_o from_o virtue_n to_o crime_n or_o vice_n you_o see_v here_o exact_o what_o time_n be_v and_o eternity_n ought_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o opposition_n for_o eternity_n be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o immutable_a and_o interminable_a state_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o time_n include_v instability_n and_o end_n so_o much_o do_v eternity_n exclude_v they_o both_o time_n speak_v change_n and_o end_n eternity_n speak_v the_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o never_o end_v thus_o as_o our_o present_a state_n in_o
and_o the_o grandeur_n of_o eternity_n the_o expectation_n of_o those_o pleasure_n of_o those_o grandeur_n and_o of_o those_o riches_n of_o eternity_n aught_o to_o possess_v we_o instead_o of_o the_o pleasure_n grandeur_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o great_a be_v our_o furious_a and_o ridiculous_a blindness_n thereupon_o what_o do_v we_o take_v care_n for_o but_o the_o body_n what_o do_v we_o take_v pain_n for_o but_o the_o body_n do_v not_o every_o thing_n rely_v upon_o the_o body_n do_v not_o all_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o the_o body_n do_v not_o all_o thing_n turn_v about_o the_o body_n see_v a_o little_a all_o the_o pain_n all_o the_o violent_a transport_v all_o the_o agitation_n of_o human_a life_n if_o we_o seek_v for_o great_a riches_n treasure_n and_o fortune_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a mean_a of_o be_v able_a to_o make_v upon_o the_o body_n all_o the_o impression_n of_o pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n that_o we_o will_v desire_v to_o prefer_v it_o to_o high_a place_n to_o make_v it_o carry_v itself_o superbious_o to_o make_v it_o be_v reverence_v by_o the_o people_n &_o the_o multitude_n to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v lodge_v magnificent_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v delicate_o and_o excellent_o well_o clothe_v it_o be_v for_o the_o body_n that_o we_o labour_v that_o we_o sow_v that_o we_o reap_v it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o all_o art_n sweat_v for_o the_o body_n take_v up_o all_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n for_o the_o soul_n see_v if_o you_o can_v find_v from_o morning_n till_o night_n that_o the_o body_n leave_v the_o soul_n one_o moment_n free_a and_o at_o leisure_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o conduct_n what_o think_v you_o of_o it_o be_v this_o good_a order_n be_v this_o indeed_o justice_n and_o reason_n ah_o poor_a soul_n how_o ill_o be_v thou_o lodge_v how_o unjust_o and_o unworthy_o be_v thou_o treat_v yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o be_v a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a nature_n and_o substance_n or_o to_o say_v better_o a_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a queen_n to_o who_o equal_o belong_v both_o time_n and_o eternity_n the_o present_a world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o thou_o be_v the_o sole_a end_n of_o all_o the_o present_a oeconemy_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a subversion_n of_o order_n and_o of_o reason_n than_o that_o outrage_n which_o we_o commit_v upon_o our_o soul_n than_o that_o preference_n which_o we_o give_v to_o our_o body_n thou_o reason_v of_o man_n do_v thou_o justice_n to_o thyself_o thou_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thy_o price_n and_o thy_o nobleness_n begin_v to_o know_v thyself_o and_o to_o know_v thy_o body_n oh_o soul_n oh_o body_n if_o we_o can_v weigh_v you_o in_o a_o just_a balance_n what_o shame_n shall_v we_o not_o have_v that_o we_o thus_o vilify_v and_o debase_v degrade_v and_o dishonour_v our_o soul_n at_o the_o rate_n that_o we_o do_v they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o now_o sensible_a of_o the_o outrage_n that_o they_o do_v to_o themselves_o but_o they_o will_v be_v cruel_o sensible_a of_o it_o one_o day_n and_o that_o one_o day_n will_v quick_o come_v what_o reproach_n and_o what_o shame_n then_o will_v they_o not_o endure_v what_o indignation_n and_o what_o storm_n will_v they_o not_o then_o conceive_v against_o themselves_o and_o with_o what_o air_n will_v they_o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o body_n turn_v into_o worm_n or_o into_o serpent_n or_o if_o you_o will_v into_o dust_n and_o ash_n only_o as_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n see_v there_o will_v they_o then_o say_v the_o idol_n we_o adore_v see_v there_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o felicity_n see_v there_o the_o theatre_n of_o our_o vanity_n see_v there_o the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o design_n see_v there_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o passion_n see_v there_o our_o perpetual_a and_o eternal_a illusion_n even_o the_o happy_a soul_n will_v make_v this_o reproach_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o augment_v their_o joy_n of_o have_v at_o last_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o reprobate_a soul_n with_o what_o grief_n will_v they_o cast_v their_o frightful_a and_o terrible_a look_n towards_o their_o body_n and_o with_o what_o horror_n will_v they_o join_v themselves_o again_o to_o they_o at_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n good_a god_n what_o rage_n and_o what_o despair_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o fury_n it_o be_v then_o for_o thou_o thou_o case_v off_o filthiness_n and_o ordure_n that_o we_o have_v kindle_v this_o fire_n it_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o that_o this_o of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o it_o be_v long_o of_o thou_o that_o we_o shall_v burn_v eternal_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v we_o turn_v all_o our_o esteem_n and_o all_o our_o care_n towards_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o lose_v but_o all_o will_v be_v convert_v on_o the_o contrary_a into_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o incorruption_n and_o immortality_n of_o felicity_n and_o of_o joy_n as_o st._n paul_n say_v whereas_o all_o that_o be_v do_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v cast_v into_o and_o sow_o in_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v and_o sow_o in_o pure_a loss_n and_o produce_v nothing_o but_o a_o eternal_a harvest_n of_o pain_n and_o of_o despair_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o little_a care_n which_o we_o have_v to_o cooperate_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n the_o sacred_a historian_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o their_o creation_n do_v principal_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n and_o their_o nobility_n and_o it_o be_v with_o reason_n say_v st._n augustin_n because_o there_o be_v there_o a_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o their_o advantage_n this_o advantage_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o be_v the_o image_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n imply_v say_v he_o all_o their_o other_o advantage_n and_o add_v something_o which_o nothing_o else_o contain_v how_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o his_o image_n say_v st._n chrysostom_n for_o what_o advantage_n do_v you_o think_v here_o we_o have_v of_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o glorious_a title_n which_o flatter_v our_o pride_n or_o which_o puff_v up_o our_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o right_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o to_o the_o ineffable_a participation_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n we_o be_v his_o image_n in_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v be_v his_o image_n also_o in_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v the_o portraiture_n and_o the_o lively_a animate_v picture_n of_o that_o supreme_a and_o eternal_a nature_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o our_o soul_n god_n do_v not_o leave_v his_o work_n imperfect_a for_o have_v make_v in_o we_o his_o image_n in_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v we_o capable_a of_o be_v the_o lively_a image_n of_o all_o his_o felicity_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v what_o i_o call_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o our_o soul_n great_a nobility_n without_o doubt_n but_o a_o nobleness_n which_o ought_v to_o cost_v dear_a to_o our_o irregular_a inclination_n and_o to_o all_o our_o desire_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o duty_n and_o virtue_n which_o ought_v to_o give_v as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n and_o put_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o divine_a resemblance_n which_o nature_n begin_v in_o we_o which_o grace_n perfectionate_v and_o which_o glory_n consummate_v for_o god_n can_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o sovereign_a felicity_n but_o in_o our_o soul_n wherein_a a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a vigilance_n to_o exercise_v mortification_n and_o virtue_n will_v have_v copy_v out_o during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o present_a life_n his_o eternal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v not_o in_o the_o present_a life_n but_o to_o finish_v that_o divine_a resemblance_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n which_o nature_n have_v rough-drawn_a in_o we_o by_o that_o love_n of_o order_n and_o of_o duty_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o render_v ourselves_o subject_n dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o happy_a impression_n of_o the_o sovereign_a felicity_n which_o ought_v to_o complete_a this_o resemblance_n the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o heaven_n before_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n as_o
two_o sort_n of_o sensation_n we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o precise_o but_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o reason_n and_o speculate_v the_o most_o abstract_a object_n and_o which_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v sensible_a of_o heat_n and_o cold_a bitter_a and_o sweet_a we_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contradictory_n and_o chimerical_a than_o to_o maintain_v that_o the_o perception_n of_o heat_n and_o cold_a of_o sweet_a and_o bitter_a of_o white_a and_o black_a and_o general_o of_o every_o thing_n which_o man_n call_v sensible_a quality_n be_v a_o corporeal_a act_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o act_n of_o speculate_v intelligible_a object_n and_o universal_a notion_n be_v a_o spiritual_a act_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o conceive_v in_o a_o subject_a undoubted_o spiritual_a this_o medley_n of_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a acts._n we_o have_v show_v that_o all_o knowledge_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o body_n be_v incapable_a of_o have_v any_o certainty_n or_o any_o idea_n either_o of_o itself_o or_o of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o it_o these_o be_v no_o more_o philosopher_n which_o we_o have_v to_o combat_v withal_o upon_o this_o subject_a these_o be_v none_o but_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n fool_n and_o brute_n beast_n who_o can_v maintain_v the_o combat_n because_o as_o have_v be_v say_v they_o be_v disarm_v by_o themselves_o and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o impossible_a than_o to_o conceive_v that_o a_o body_n think_v reason_n deliberate_v and_o reflect_v there_o can_v be_v in_o effect_n a_o paradox_n more_o enormous_a there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a contradiction_n there_o can_v be_v a_o thought_n more_o monstrous_a than_o to_o say_v that_o a_o body_n know_v it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o thought_n be_v green_a or_o yellow_a that_o the_o act_n of_o reason_v be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o a_o abstraction_n of_o metaphysical_a speculation_n be_v square_a or_o eight-cornered_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v make_v bird_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o elephant_n in_o the_o air_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v ice_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o sugar_n or_o honey_n in_o wormwood_n or_o gall._n this_o be_v to_o unnature_n thing_n this_o be_v to_o mingle_v subvert_v and_o confound_v every_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o bring_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o this_o be_v to_o embroil_v all_o the_o universe_n this_o be_v to_o destroy_v all_o neat_a idea_n this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o and_o abolish_v the_o distinction_n of_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o re-plunge_a the_o world_n into_o its_o first_o chaos_n and_o into_o the_o first_o darkness_n which_o cover_v it_o before_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v it_o have_v make_v visible_a the_o distinction_n and_o diversity_n of_o its_o part_n we_o need_v not_o wonder_v that_o libertine_n be_v willing_a to_o confound_v the_o idea_n of_o body_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o genius_n of_o that_o frenetick_a fury_n of_o libertinism_n and_o debauchery_n which_o carry_v they_o on_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o light_n which_o manifest_v these_o disorder_n they_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o history_n furious_a man_n begin_v by_o extinguish_v flambeau_n by_o shun_v the_o day_n and_o the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v to_o conceal_v the_o horror_n of_o their_o rage_n and_o fury_n under_o the_o horror_n of_o night_n and_o darkness_n but_o these_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v destroy_v the_o light_n of_o distinction_n of_o a_o part_n that_o know_v and_o a_o part_n that_o do_v not_o know_v thanks_o to_o the_o most_o constant_a and_o to_o the_o most_o indubitable_a of_o all_o experience_n we_o feel_v it_o we_o touch_v it_o we_o see_v it_o they_o can_v make_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o a_o thing_n that_o know_v and_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o know_v and_o since_o we_o have_v see_v that_o that_o which_o know_v be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o a_o part_n that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o spiritual_a part_n be_v our_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v this_o know_v part_n that_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o only_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n but_o we_o perceive_v that_o it_o have_v a_o infinite_a nobleness_n above_o the_o body_n it_o have_v not_o any_o bulk_n nor_o any_o extension_n it_o be_v a_o be_v whole_o indivisible_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o contain_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a universe_n it_o be_v a_o nature_n singular_a determine_v and_o individual_a and_o it_o be_v all_o the_o nature_n heaven_n earth_n the_o sea_n tree_n bird_n all_o that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o lively_a expression_n which_o it_o make_v of_o they_o in_o itself_o or_o which_o it_o receive_v intelligendo_fw-la fit_a omnia_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o understanding_n this_o be_v very_o much_o that_o this_o know_v part_n which_o we_o experience_n in_o we_o have_v by_o this_o perfection_n of_o its_o know_a faculty_n that_o species_n of_o immensity_n by_o which_o we_o see_v it_o lodge_v as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o bosom_n the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o universe_n and_o that_o admirable_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o transform_v itself_o into_o all_o sort_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o become_v every_o thing_n it_o know_v and_o conceive_v by_o the_o lively_a and_o animate_v expression_n which_o it_o make_v thereof_o in_o itself_o but_o its_o grandeur_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o that_o alone_a its_o nobility_n appear_v yet_o more_o in_o its_o immense_a and_o infinite_a capacity_n of_o reason_v and_o extend_v its_o knowledge_n and_o its_o light_n upon_o all_o sort_n of_o object_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o truth_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v its_o essential_a property_n as_o a_o spiritual_a and_o reasonable_a nature_n and_o the_o act_n of_o reason_n to_o see_v into_o thing_n whereby_o be_v make_v know_v to_o it_o all_o the_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v and_o which_o truth_n do_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n who_o over_o and_o above_o the_o idea_n which_o he_o give_v of_o thing_n cause_n it_o moreover_o to_o see_v the_o relation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o eternal_a idea_n which_o he_o have_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o decide_v here_o god_n see_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v see_v if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o enlighten_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v once_o enlighten_v it_o it_o can_v go_v of_o itself_o by_o its_o faculty_n of_o reason_v to_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o thousand_o new_a truth_n which_o it_o discover_v by_o its_o proper_a speculation_n it_o contemplate_v the_o eternal_a order_n and_o read_v in_o that_o uncreated_a light_n all_o the_o rule_n of_o duty_n it_o see_v all_o the_o proportion_n and_o disproportion_n of_o thing_n it_o have_v no_o limit_n to_o its_o knowledge_n it_o can_v know_v god_n and_o can_v plunge_v itself_o into_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o his_o mystery_n it_o can_v even_o enjoy_v all_o his_o delight_n and_o with_o he_o partake_v of_o his_o felicity_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o thousand_o pleasure_n even_o in_o this_o estate_n of_o trial_n and_o combat_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o this_o earthly_a inheritance_n of_o thorn_n it_o be_v susceptible_a of_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o agreeable_a sentiment_n even_o in_o its_o present_a estate_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v penetrate_v and_o fill_v with_o true_a and_o ineffable_a felicity_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o sensibility_n or_o this_o capacity_n of_o feel_a pleasure_n be_v limit_v to_o those_o pleasure_n only_o which_o we_o experience_n at_o present_a as_o its_o knowledge_n by_o idea_n and_o by_o light_n be_v not_o bound_v and_o limit_v to_o the_o idea_n which_o it_o have_v at_o present_a since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o thousand_o sort_n of_o new_a idea_n which_o now_o we_o have_v not_o so_o its_o knowledge_n or_o the_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o perception_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n infinite_a and_o without_o bound_n this_o which_o at_o present_a give_v we_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n a_o thousand_o several_a agreeable_a sentiment_n with_o which_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o so_o sweet_o penetrate_v will_v be_v able_a always_o to_o give_v we_o new_a one_o and_o great_a during_o all_o eternity_n these_o at_o present_a be_v taste_n of_o felicity_n which_o we_o be_v make_v to_o feel_v and_o taste_v which_o ought_v to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v by_o these_o foretastes_n what_o kind_n of_o
and_o action_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o sensible_a good_a which_o be_v the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o body_n this_o experience_n be_v also_o indubitable_a for_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v himself_o from_o love_v good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o every_o one_o that_o reflect_v upon_o it_o will_v find_v and_o perceive_v it_o in_o himself_o a_o man_n will_v find_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deprive_v himself_o of_o one_o pleasure_n when_o he_o be_v in_o view_n of_o another_o but_o he_o will_v never_o find_v his_o heart_n without_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o empire_n of_o nature_n or_o to_o say_v better_o of_o the_o master_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o can_v no_o way_n resist_v our_o soul_n be_v indubitable_o push_v on_o continual_o by_o a_o great_a force_n towards_o pleasure_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v form_v in_o we_o that_o propensity_n towards_o good_a but_o which_o carry_v we_o towards_o sensible_a good_a be_v become_v by_o sin_n the_o matter_n and_o live_a source_n of_o a_o thousand_o passion_n which_o rule_v over_o we_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o the_o pleasure_n which_o we_o have_v from_o their_o occasion_n by_o a_o invincible_a empire_n although_o we_o see_v that_o this_o love_n be_v oftentimes_o in_o many_o of_o its_o act_n quite_o contrary_a to_o our_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a will_n and_o of_o reason_n the_o body_n entice_v we_o by_o our_o concupiscence_n against_o our_o conscience_n and_o against_o our_o reason_n and_o nature_n have_v equal_o place_v in_o we_o concupiscence_n and_o conscience_n passion_n and_o reason_n you_o see_v here_o six_o remarkable_a experience_n which_o i_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v the_o empire_n and_o dominion_n which_o our_o soul_n suffer_v in_o our_o body_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v other_o but_o since_o these_o here_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a and_o clear_a sight_n and_o to_o prepare_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v in_o our_o body_n and_o thereby_o our_o duty_n of_o dependence_n and_o of_o religion_n of_o fear_n and_o of_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o of_o charity_n towards_o mankind_n and_o of_o temperance_n towards_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o will_v let_v the_o other_o alone_o without_o use_v they_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o to_o let_v you_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n command_v we_o and_o rule_n over_o we_o indubitable_o in_o all_o these_o manner_n in_o our_o body_n so_o he_o serve_v we_o also_o and_o obey_v we_o and_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o we_o command_v he_o in_o our_o turn_n and_o we_o be_v obey_v with_o a_o exact_a regularity_n chap._n iii_o experience_n of_o the_o power_n which_o govern_v nature_n and_o which_o come_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o a_o moment_n i._o we_o find_v first_o that_o when_o we_o move_v our_o body_n we_o do_v no_o more_o precise_o than_o to_o will_v they_o to_o move_v for_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o there_o go_v any_o kind_n of_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o the_o desire_n to_o move_v ourselves_o and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o determinative_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n by_o the_o which_o we_o give_v a_o command_n to_o the_o body_n to_o move_v itself_o and_o because_o we_o know_v too_o well_o from_o other_o thing_n our_o dependence_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o limit_a power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o believe_v that_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o operate_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o we_o by_o our_o will_n alone_o since_o that_o be_v the_o character_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v upon_o this_o indubitable_a experience_n which_o we_o have_v that_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o will_n ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o do_v move_v ourselves_o nevertheless_o effective_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o assist_v power_n which_o move_v our_o body_n in_o the_o moment_n that_o we_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o this_o power_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a since_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o in_o the_o same_o time_n move_v all_o the_o body_n of_o man_n when_o they_o will_v and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o indubitable_o enlighten_v wise_a and_o unchangeable_a since_o it_o do_v not_o move_v they_o but_o in_o the_o instant_n that_o we_o will_v and_o by_o the_o inviolable_a rule_n of_o a_o certain_a disposition_n in_o our_o nerve_n and_o in_o our_o member_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n can_v move_v themselves_o though_o they_o will_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n from_o whence_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n intermeddle_v between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n and_o that_o he_o take_v part_n and_o interest_n in_o their_o union_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o these_o nature_n and_o these_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a and_o mortal_a habitation_n of_o our_o body_n ii_o another_o experience_n of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o diversity_n of_o delectable_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n we_o find_v in_o the_o second_o place_n under_o this_o new_a consideration_n that_o this_o same_o enlighten_v immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n do_v continual_o serve_v our_o soul_n in_o our_o body_n for_o to_o advertise_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o they_o and_o to_o advertise_v they_o of_o it_o to_o their_o advantage_n too_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o impression_n or_o any_o alteration_n make_v or_o cause_v within_o the_o body_n which_o of_o itself_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o destruction_n of_o it_o or_o even_o but_o to_o the_o encumbrance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o its_o function_n so_o soon_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v thereof_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o painful_a sentiment_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o sudden_o transpierce_v with_o as_o with_o a_o sharp_a point_a instrument_n which_o she_o find_v herself_o attack_v with_o without_o know_v whereby_o or_o how_o it_o enter_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o motion_n make_v in_o her_o body_n which_o tend_v of_o itself_o either_o to_o its_o good_a disposition_n or_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o a_o humane_a species_n the_o soul_n soon_o in_o a_o moment_n find_v herself_o penetrate_v and_o tickle_v with_o a_o agreeable_a sentiment_n which_o we_o call_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n without_o know_v in_o like_a manner_n either_o how_o or_o where_o it_o enter_v it_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o indifferent_a impression_n which_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n to_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o a_o instant_n advertise_v by_o this_o illuminate_n immense_a and_o immutable_a power_n but_o not_o by_o the_o sentiment_n of_o pleasure_n or_o of_o pain_n which_o will_v be_v false_a if_o instead_o of_o impression_n indifferent_a to_o the_o body_n she_o shall_v give_v sentiment_n which_o may_v affectionate_a and_o determine_v it_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n but_o sentiment_n indifferent_a such_o as_o be_v white_a black_a dry_a and_o moist_a and_o image_n and_o idea_n indifferent_a also_o which_o leave_v the_o soul_n the_o liberty_n of_o approach_v or_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o those_o object_n upon_o who_o occasion_n she_o have_v they_o i_o call_v this_o power_n immense_a because_o it_o operate_v through_o all_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o both_o pole_n and_o in_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n i_o call_v it_o illuminate_v because_o it_o neither_o give_v sals_o nor_o unreasonable_o neither_o idea_n nor_o sentiment_n and_o i_o call_v it_o immutable_a because_o it_o do_v not_o give_v they_o but_o by_o inviolable_a and_o immutable_a rule_n from_o which_o it_o never_o swerve_v iii_o a_o three_o experience_n that_o god_n act_v as_o a_o universal_a cause_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o act_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o upon_o our_o body_n we_o find_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o this_o power_n which_o act_v in_o we_o as_o well_o to_o obey_v and_o serve_v we_o as_o to_o rule_v over_o we_o act_v not_o between_o our_o soul_n and_o our_o body_n between_o who_o it_o act_v without_o cease_v as_o appear_v by_o all_o these_o experience_n which_o we_o have_v already_o remark_v as_o a_o particular_a and_o a_o free_a cause_n but_o as_o a_o universal_a and_o necessary_a cause_n because_o we_o experience_n that_o it_o act_v not_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o immutable_a law_n by_o which_o it_o have_v resolve_v to_o entertain_v a_o commerce_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o that_o this_o power_n act_v
to_o myself_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o the_o single_a advertisement_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n though_o then_o we_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v stir_v advertise_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o physical_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v make_v to_o itself_o the_o image_n of_o thing_n as_o she_o have_v they_o it_o be_v a_o impression_n whole_o immaterial_a and_o whole_o spiritual_a which_o she_o receive_v by_o her_o passive_a faculty_n and_o as_o wax_v which_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o seal_n have_v not_o for_o all_o that_o the_o power_n of_o imprint_v it_o upon_o itself_o or_o to_o make_v in_o itself_o that_o figure_n which_o it_o receive_v thereof_o the_o soul_n also_o which_o in_o this_o respect_n have_v nothing_o above_o the_o wax_n but_o that_o its_o know_a nature_n give_v it_o essential_o a_o inward_a certainty_n and_o experience_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v in_o herself_o can_v well_o receive_v those_o image_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o she_o find_v herself_o imprint_v but_o she_o can_v make_v they_o herself_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o angel_n all_o the_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o angel_n can_v make_v to_o themselves_o the_o particular_a idea_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o species_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v without_o which_o they_o will_v remain_v eternal_o without_o the_o idea_n of_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o with_o a_o inseparable_a sentiment_n of_o themselves_o and_o with_o a_o light_n of_o reason_n by_o which_o reason_v upon_o their_o dependency_n whereof_o they_o essential_o have_v the_o sentiment_n they_o know_v the_o supreme_a be_v by_o a_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o angel_n may_v see_v the_o visible_a world_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o god_n shall_v imprint_v in_o they_o the_o idea_n which_o be_v that_o we_o call_v a_o species_n in_o relation_n to_o angel_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o separate_a soul_n for_o a_o species_n and_o a_o idea_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o spirit_n god_n alone_o who_o be_v a_o know_v be_v by_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o existent_n be_v by_o himself_o god_n alone_o have_v essential_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o his_o eternal_a and_o subsistent_a idea_n by_o which_o he_o know_v and_o can_v distinct_o see_v all_o thing_n possible_a present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o create_a spirit_n who_o be_v not_o think_v being_n by_z themselves_o much_o less_o spirit_n know_v by_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v exterior_a to_o they_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v the_o idea_n of_o particular_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o they_o if_o they_o have_v by_o themselves_o the_o idea_n of_o one_o sole_a particular_a thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o there_o will_v not_o be_v any_o idea_n which_o they_o may_v not_o have_v for_o what_o a_o man_n by_o himself_o have_v all_o that_o he_o can_v always_o have_v god_n have_v all_o perfection_n because_o he_o have_v it_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o power_n by_o herself_o to_o form_v a_o idea_n of_o the_o least_o thing_n chap._n vi_o how_o a_o corporeal_a impression_n receive_v into_o the_o sense_n pass_v into_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n than_o have_v no_o power_n of_o give_v to_o itself_o neither_o the_o idea_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o sentiment_n of_o any_o particular_a thing_n and_o she_o can_v receive_v they_o of_o any_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a be_v rather_o than_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n the_o life_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o live_v and_o the_o light_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enlighten_v who_o give_v we_o all_o the_o sentiment_n and_o all_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o particular_a body_n and_o of_o other_o which_o environ_v we_o and_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n so_o obscure_a and_o so_o difficult_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n agree_v and_o ought_v necessary_o to_o agree_v about_o two_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a proposition_n essential_a and_o certain_a the_o one_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o see_v nor_o seel_v any_o body_n which_o environ_v we_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o impression_n which_o they_o make_v either_o immediate_o by_o themselves_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o upon_o our_o sense_n or_o mediate_o if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o say_v so_o by_o their_o thin_a and_o subtle_a particle_n or_o by_o their_o species_n or_o the_o image_n which_o they_o send_v we_o from_o they_o by_o the_o light_n which_o result_v from_o all_o the_o point_n of_o their_o superficies_n which_o regard_v we_o that_o this_o impression_n ought_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o arrive_v through_o the_o exterior_a sense_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o call_v internal_a where_o all_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o exterior_a impression_n ought_v to_o be_v terminate_v and_o that_o this_o action_n or_o impression_n carry_v to_o the_o brain_n aught_o to_o engrave_v and_o imprint_v itself_o there_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v advertise_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o she_o may_v thence_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a image_n in_o herself_o the_o other_o be_v that_o this_o corporeal_a impression_n which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v a_o corporeal_a species_n or_o phantôme_n which_o ought_v necessary_o to_o precede_v the_o act_n of_o know_v which_o ought_v to_o come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v in_o the_o soul_n her_o knowledge_n nor_o even_o that_o which_o determine_v she_o physical_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o impression_n be_v corporeal_a it_o always_o keep_v its_o impossibility_n and_o its_o disproportion_n of_o be_v able_a to_o unite_v itself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o act_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o arrive_v as_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o affect_v the_o soul_n of_o be_v able_a to_o enlighten_v it_o or_o of_o be_v able_a to_o modify_v it_o in_o any_o manner_n by_o itself_o and_o to_o render_v it_o know_v these_o impression_n image_n or_o phantôme_n can_v act_n but_o upon_o the_o body_n they_o be_v like_o the_o seal_n which_o do_v not_o act_n but_o in_o figure_v the_o matter_n and_o imprint_v the_o cutts_n of_o the_o grave_a wherewith_o the_o seal_n itself_o be_v imprint_v they_o can_v imprint_v and_o engrave_v themselves_o where_o they_o find_v body_n and_o matter_n but_o they_o can_v pass_v from_o the_o region_n of_o the_o body_n they_o must_v necessary_o acquiesce_v where_o the_o body_n terminate_v they_o can_v pass_v within_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v another_o country_n not_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o the_o soft_a substance_n of_o the_o fibre_n of_o the_o brain_n that_o be_v a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a where_o no_o seal_n can_v imprint_v itself_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a a_o point_n unanimous_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o philosopher_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v agree_v in_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o corporeal_a species_n image_n or_o impression_n engrave_v in_o our_o brain_n which_o render_v our_o soul_n formal_o know_v thus_o the_o presupposition_n be_v indubitable_a and_o one_o may_v yet_o suppose_v it_o as_o certain_a and_o unquestionable_a although_o some_o have_v believe_v and_o maintain_v it_o with_o much_o vehemency_n that_o these_o image_n of_o object_n so_o engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n be_v not_o at_o all_o as_o table_n within_o which_o the_o soul_n see_v thing_n another_o presupposition_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o see_v the_o object_n in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o brain_n or_o the_o species_n as_o in_o picture_n and_o that_o she_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v they_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o a_o indubitable_a sentiment_n that_o so_o far_o be_v these_o corporeal_a image_n and_o species_n from_o be_v as_o table_n which_o we_o bring_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o which_o she_o see_v thing_n that_o we_o do_v
that_o the_o virtue_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o continence_n shall_v be_v establish_v without_o that_o the_o image_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o brain_n by_o deep_a trace_n and_o impression_n come_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o new_a image_n and_o new_a impression_n which_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n the_o power_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o suspending_a and_o turn_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o pleasure_n and_o of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o nerve_n to_o a_o side_n opposite_a to_o that_o which_o will_v cause_v the_o impure_a blood_n and_o humour_n to_o flow_v into_o those_o place_n where_o concupiscence_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n with_o all_o other_o virtue_n they_o have_v need_v that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o as_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v corporeal_a so_o there_o be_v no_o virtue_n who_o habit_n do_v not_o subsist_v partly_o in_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o tame_a and_o submiss_a so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o all_o the_o habit_n whether_o of_o science_n or_o of_o virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n there_o will_v be_v some_o who_o perhaps_o will_v maintain_v that_o they_o be_v there_o entire_o but_o the_o sure_a way_n be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v partly_o in_o the_o body_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o science_n it_o be_v the_o order_n the_o connexion_n and_o the_o enchain_a of_o corporeal_a species_n which_o serve_v to_o that_o which_o we_o call_v memory_n and_o for_o the_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o imagination_n purify_v or_o the_o brain_n imprint_v with_o corporeal_a trace_n and_o image_n which_o make_v we_o think_v more_o strong_o upon_o the_o duty_n of_o virtue_n than_o upon_o pleasure_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v for_o the_o science_n the_o train_n of_o consequence_n well_o form_v in_o their_o principle_n and_o the_o facility_n which_o reason_n have_v there_o to_o exercise_v itself_o and_o to_o employ_v itself_o there_o and_o for_o the_o virtue_n it_o be_v the_o natural_a love_n of_o uprightness_n fortify_v above_o the_o instinct_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o reflection_n and_o by_o the_o taste_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o disposition_n of_o force_n against_o the_o pleasure_n which_o concupiscence_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o how_o grace_n operate_v upon_o the_o body_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a decision_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o supernatural_a virtue_n for_o supernatural_a virtue_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a have_v need_n that_o the_o imagination_n shall_v be_v purify_v grace_n can_v enter_v immediate_o through_o the_o soul_n though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n she_o immediate_o enter_v by_o the_o imagination_n but_o whether_o she_o enter_v immediate_o by_o the_o soul_n or_o that_o she_o do_v not_o she_o act_v necessary_o at_o least_o by_o a_o counter-blow_n upon_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imagination_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v pure_a and_o innocent_a if_o our_o imagination_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v or_o overrule_v by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o of_o pleasure_n from_o whence_o be_v form_v a_o principle_n of_o christian_a morality_n very_o fruitful_a and_o very_a remarkable_a which_o make_v we_o see_v at_o once_o the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a practice_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o justify_v it_o by_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a examination_n hereof_o if_o we_o have_v propose_v here_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o to_o give_v overture_n and_o principle_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o for_o to_o have_v a_o sure_a discernment_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n but_o to_o observe_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n let_v we_o follow_v they_o one_o after_o another_o chap._n xi_o operation_n depend_v and_o operation_n independ_v upon_o the_o body_n we_o observe_v second_o in_o we_o in_o the_o proper_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n operation_n which_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o operation_n which_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o body_n for_o we_o experience_v that_o there_o be_v act_n in_o we_o which_o we_o have_v independent_o of_o all_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o invincible_a love_n of_o good_a in_o general_a but_o it_o be_v not_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n neither_o with_o those_o of_o the_o liberty_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o power_n that_o we_o have_v to_o determine_v ourselves_o to_o love_n or_o to_o hate_n to_o fly_n or_o pursue_v free_o nor_o with_o those_o of_o the_o conscience_n which_o do_v common_o presuppose_v liberty_n nor_o with_o those_o of_o reason_v which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o alike_o suppose_v a_o certain_a disposition_n of_o a_o just_a organization_n and_o of_o a_o just_a temperament_n in_o the_o body_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o exercise_v our_o determinative_a faculty_n which_o be_v call_v liberty_n nor_o the_o sensibility_n of_o duty_n which_o we_o call_v conscience_n nor_o our_o active_a faculty_n of_o think_v which_o we_o otherwise_o call_v the_o faculty_n of_o reason_v from_o whence_o it_o happen_v that_o sleep_v or_o fall_v into_o rave_n through_o disease_n or_o through_o madness_n we_o lose_v the_o very_a entire_a and_o very_o free_a usage_n of_o these_o faculty_n whereas_o be_v fool_n or_o mad_a well_o or_o ill_a sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o love_v always_o alike_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o general_n &_o will_v all_o be_v happy_a and_o content_a there_o be_v only_o this_o movement_n of_o our_o will_n which_o be_v entire_o independent_a of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n all_o the_o rest_n do_v more_o or_o less_o depend_v upon_o it_o i_o say_v more_o or_o less_o because_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o the_o dependence_n which_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v upon_o our_o body_n the_o act_n of_o perception_n of_o imagination_n of_o reminiscency_n and_o of_o passionate_v one_o self_n depend_v thereupon_o much_o more_o than_o the_o act_n of_o understanding_n or_o of_o reason_v and_o the_o act_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o faculty_n we_o have_v the_o most_o independent_a on_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n the_o act_n of_o perceive_v of_o imagine_v etc._n etc._n depend_v much_o more_o upon_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o body_n than_o these_o three_o faculty_n of_o intellection_n or_o reason_n of_o liberty_n and_o of_o conscience_n because_o these_o three_o faculty_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o it_o but_o indirect_o and_o occasional_o or_o accidental_o inasmuch_o as_o their_o act_n can_v be_v exercise_v in_o all_o their_o perfection_n if_o the_o imagination_n be_v not_o calm_a and_o sedate_v for_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o certain_a positive_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o a_o certain_a determination_n which_o shall_v happen_v to_o she_o from_o it_o for_o to_o determine_v she_o to_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n and_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o duty_n but_o only_o of_o not_o be_v trouble_v divert_a and_o transport_v by_o foolish_a and_o confuse_a thought_n which_o she_o conceive_v through_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o imaginative_a faculty_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o comprehend_v how_o the_o passion_n be_v pernicious_a since_o they_o all_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n and_o the_o empire_n from_o reason_n to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o imagination_n and_o that_o they_o give_v to_o this_o faculty_n already_o rebellious_a and_o impure_a and_o unruly_a enough_o of_o itself_o a_o rapid_a and_o untameable_a motion_n which_o infinite_o augment_v its_o unruliness_n but_o to_o perceive_v to_o imagine_v to_o remember_v to_o passionate_a itself_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o be_v necessary_o determine_v by_o a_o certain_a disposition_n and_o a_o certain_a configuration_n of_o the_o brain_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v her_o act_n of_o imagine_v of_o perceive_v of_o passionate_v and_o of_o call_v to_o mind_n by_o memory_n proper_o so_o call_v this_o have_v give_v place_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o organical_a faculty_n and_o of_o the_o inorganical_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v call_v those_o organical_a which_o do_v not_o operate_v but_o upon_o the_o occasion_n and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o particular_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n chap._n xii_o
thereupon_o we_o must_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n into_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v pass_v we_o must_v see_v what_o they_o know_v and_o how_o they_o know_v it_o whether_o they_o have_v joy_n and_o pleasure_n grief_n and_o sadness_n whether_o they_o retain_v or_o lose_v the_o idea_n of_o this_o life_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o reminiscence_n or_o memory_n and_o whether_o they_o conserve_v the_o habit_n of_o art_n and_o science_n what_o be_v the_o faculty_n whether_o perceptive_a or_o sensible_a and_o appetitive_a that_o they_o use_v whether_o they_o conserve_v liberty_n whether_o etc._n etc._n to_o have_v a_o neat_a idea_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v exact_o illustrate_v all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o pass_v that_o when_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o pass_v into_o a_o true_a corporeal_a place_n by_o a_o local_a transport_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o we_o have_v acknowledge_v in_o our_o soul_n a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a and_o since_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o place_n where_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v by_o a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a and_o corporeal_a circumscription_n and_o that_o so_o they_o have_v not_o proper_o any_o place_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o supreme_a essence_n and_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o we_o say_v they_o be_v but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o operation_n and_o activity_n as_o thomas_n aquinas_n teach_v so_o when_o we_o ask_v in_o what_o place_n do_v the_o soul_n pass_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o out_o of_o the_o visible_a world_n we_o must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o care_n not_o to_o degrade_v our_o soul_n by_o conceive_v they_o as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o pass_v into_o a_o certain_a new_a space_n and_o a_o certain_a corporeal_a circumscription_n by_o a_o local_a transportation_n or_o passage_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o material_a substance_n we_o have_v say_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o in_o our_o body_n by_o co-extension_n or_o by_o local_a circumscription_n but_o by_o a_o pure_a relation_n of_o the_o reciprocal_a dependence_n and_o activity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o body_n and_o when_o we_o ask_v where_o be_v it_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o whither_o do_v they_o go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o corporeal_a space_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o extent_n which_o compose_v the_o world_n or_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o they_o have_v a_o agreeableness_n and_o in_o which_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o contain_v this_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o if_o they_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a when_o we_o say_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o cease_v from_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o our_o body_n from_o corresponding_n with_o our_o body_n from_o penetrate_v our_o body_n from_o occupy_v or_o fill_v the_o space_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o body_n by_o the_o immediation_n of_o their_o substance_n or_o by_o the_o reduplication_n of_o their_o presence_n as_o they_o speak_v in_o some_o school_n chymerical_o in_o my_o opinion_n but_o only_o that_o they_o cease_v from_o have_v that_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v with_o the_o body_n of_o a_o mutual_a dependence_n and_o of_o a_o mutual_a activity_n for_o we_o must_v reason_n concern_v the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o relation_n of_o empire_n and_o servitude_n both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o servitude_n of_o receive_v almost_o all_o her_o knowledge_n and_o all_o her_o sentiment_n general_o by_o the_o body_n or_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o body_n so_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o that_o she_o cease_v to_o have_v that_o relation_n with_o the_o body_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v a_o local_a passage_n a_o local_a motion_n a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v of_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o succession_n of_o divers_a correspondency_n to_o divers_a corporeal_a space_n for_o all_o that_o be_v to_o imagine_v and_o not_o to_o conceive_v by_o intellection_n which_o be_v the_o only_a manner_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v conceive_v and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v conceive_v precise_o the_o end_n of_o their_o empire_n over_o the_o body_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o of_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n by_o this_o only_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n that_o they_o have_v no_o long_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v its_o motion_n nor_o the_o subjection_n of_o receive_v by_o it_o or_o have_v their_o thought_n dependent_o of_o it_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o common_o have_v thereupon_o be_v all_o contradictory_n chimerical_a and_o monstrous_a they_o be_v manichean_a idea_n by_o which_o we_o conceive_v spirit_n as_o true_a body_n and_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o reiterated_a against_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o have_v of_o be_v desirous_a to_o imagine_v every_o thing_n that_o body_n be_v body_n and_o spirit_n spirit_n that_o body_n have_v a_o local_a dimension_n a_o co-extension_n and_o a_o local_a circumscription_n that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a bulk_n that_o they_o do_v or_o may_v fill_v essential_o a_o space_n and_o a_o certain_a extension_n but_o that_o spirit_n have_v none_o of_o all_o that_o neither_o dimension_n nor_o bulk_n nor_o space_n nor_o extension_n they_o have_v no_o more_o dimension_n bulk_n nor_o extension_n than_o they_o have_v colour_n and_o figure_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o local_a transportation_n proper_o so_o call_v that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n because_o that_o be_v not_o do_v but_o by_o a_o progress_n of_o motion_n and_o of_o correspondence_n to_o divers_a space_n and_o by_o a_o new_a union_n which_o they_o contract_v with_o some_o other_o body_n or_o new_a corporeal_a space_n chap._n iii_o that_o our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n go_v not_o proper_o but_o into_o god_n we_o have_v conceive_v clear_o after_o what_o manner_n our_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o our_o body_n by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v which_o make_v we_o conceive_v how_o the_o physical_a and_o substantial_a union_n which_o be_v between_o these_o two_o so_o disproportion_v and_o so_o distant_a nature_n be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v since_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o puissance_n which_o attex_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o body_n do_v suspend_v the_o act_n and_o the_o empire_n thereof_o and_o give_v they_o no_o more_o any_o relation_n of_o dependence_n upon_o the_o body_n but_o we_o have_v not_o learn_v whither_o they_o go_v and_o we_o must_v form_v a_o just_a idea_n of_o it_o our_o imagination_n labour_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n about_o it_o because_o she_o will_v at_o what_o price_n soever_o attribute_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o the_o passion_n or_o corporeal_a quality_n and_o propriety_n she_o will_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o a_o certain_a space_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a dimension_n she_o forget_v what_o we_o have_v say_v that_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o any_o space_n or_o in_o any_o place_n the_o heathen_n imagine_v elysian_a field_n for_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o a_o hell_n after_o their_o fashion_n for_o the_o guilty_a those_o among_o we_o who_o imitate_v they_o do_v conceive_v likewise_o a_o local_a passage_n and_o transportation_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o body_n into_o certain_a new_a space_n by_o a_o successive_a progress_n of_o motion_n but_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v conceive_v of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o nature_n whole_o spiritual_a must_v redress_v that_o which_o be_v too_o gross_a in_o these_o idea_n which_o be_v whole_o material_a and_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o our_o soul_n in_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v go_v immediate_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v without_o any_o local_a or_o corporeal_a passage_n into_o god_n who_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v be_v more_o the_o true_a
the_o just_a soul_n see_v and_o know_v god_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o the_o criminal_a soul_n do_v also_o see_v and_o know_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o will_v willing_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o soul_n know_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o resolve_v it_o by_o those_o principle_n which_o we_o have_v settle_v for_o since_o we_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o other_o occasional_a cause_n of_o the_o idea_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v once_o out_o of_o the_o body_n than_o the_o irregular_a and_o vicious_a disposition_n and_o the_o regular_a and_o virtuous_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n on_o one_o one_o part_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o necessary_a and_o eternal_a love_n which_o god_n have_v for_o order_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o sovereign_a wisdom_n this_o essential_a life_n of_o all_o intelligent_a nature_n dispense_v his_o light_n and_o his_o darkness_n by_o his_o sovereign_a equity_n and_o that_o so_o he_o act_v otherwise_o in_o the_o just_a soul_n than_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v criminal_a and_o reprobate_n as_o to_o the_o just_a soul_n they_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a immensity_n of_o knowledge_n first_o of_o all_o they_o know_v god_n and_o see_v he_o i_o say_v they_o see_v he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a knowledge_n abstractive_o such_o as_o we_o have_v at_o present_a that_o be_v to_o see_v to_o perceive_v to_o touch_v and_o if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o to_o taste_v as_o the_o holy_a writ_n say_v but_o this_o be_v to_o see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o vision_n which_o we_o call_v intuitive_a which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o simple_a or_o bare_a view_n of_o speculation_n or_o a_o pure_a contemplation_n of_o reason_v but_o this_o be_v a_o lively_a and_o penetrate_a impression_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o render_v itself_o present_a and_o intimate_v to_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o intimate_a and_o penetrate_a sentiment_n just_a as_o the_o material_a object_n do_v now_o render_v themselves_o present_a to_o we_o by_o the_o immediate_a action_n whereby_o they_o strike_v upon_o and_o advertise_v our_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o see_v god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o sensation_n this_o be_v to_o perceive_v he_o present_v by_o a_o lively_a and_o a_o indubitable_a experience_n of_o his_o ineffable_a nature_n and_o his_o beatific_a vision_n just_a as_o we_o perceive_v the_o presence_n of_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a idea_n and_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o indubitable_a experience_n this_o intuitive_a knowledge_n or_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o indubitable_a knowledge_n and_o sentiment_n of_o his_o existence_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o idea_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o general_a and_o of_o all_o his_o perfection_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a view_n of_o all_o the_o marvellous_a table_n and_o of_o all_o the_o charm_a spectacle_n of_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o supreme_a nature_n and_o especial_o the_o delicious_a and_o ineffable_a sentiment_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o of_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o pour_v if_o i_o may_v say_v so_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o heart_n into_o these_o sanctify_a and_o happy_a soul_n moreover_o these_o just_a soul_n in_o thus_o know_v god_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n no_o long_o know_v themselves_o by_o that_o confuse_a sentiment_n by_o which_o they_o at_o present_a disentangle_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v by_o main_a strength_n and_o force_v of_o reason_n from_o the_o body_n but_o by_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a sentiment_n and_o by_o a_o idea_n equal_o neat_a and_o lively_a all_o shine_v and_o all_o bright_a whereby_o they_o see_v themselves_o with_o all_o their_o nobleness_n and_o with_o all_o the_o character_n of_o resemblance_n which_o they_o have_v with_o god_n just_a as_o they_o now_o see_v a_o picture_n expose_v to_o their_o view_n almost_o like_o their_o corporeal_a image_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v exclude_v chap._n ix_o how_o the_o just_a soul_n see_v and_o know_v the_o visible_a world_n and_o what_o they_o know_v of_o the_o politic_a and_o civil_a world_n it_o be_v not_o only_a god_n and_o themselves_o that_o they_o know_v they_o also_o distinct_o see_v in_o god_n all_o the_o visible_a world_n because_o beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v to_o we_o of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v natural_o inherent_a in_o every_o create_a spirit_n unless_o god_n for_o a_o time_n suspend_v this_o knowledge_n for_o reason_n of_o his_o providence_n as_o he_o now_o do_v to_o our_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v trial_n of_o in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o who_o he_o do_v not_o give_v these_o knowledge_n as_o we_o say_v before_o but_o successive_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o different_a impression_n make_v upon_o our_o body_n by_o the_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o sense_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v in_o order_n that_o spirit_n be_v superior_a to_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o know_a nature_n shall_v know_v body_n also_o when_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o present_a oeconomy_n which_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v not_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n but_o successive_o as_o we_o say_v before_o and_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o immutable_a law_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o universe_n when_o i_o say_v this_o present_a disposition_n shall_v cease_v the_o illumination_n of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o annex_v to_o these_o vicissitude_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o universe_n and_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_o of_o body_n receive_v in_o our_o material_a sense_n will_v give_v in_o a_o instant_a at_o once_o a_o idea_n of_o all_o corporeal_a nature_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n in_o its_o whole_a and_o in_o its_o part_n in_o its_o immensity_n or_o in_o its_o extent_n in_o its_o agreeable_a variety_n in_o its_o order_n and_o symmetry_n to_o all_o soul_n which_o have_v not_o deserve_v his_o anger_n and_o instead_o of_o this_o light_n he_o need_v but_o only_o to_o spread_v darkness_n upon_o the_o criminal_a and_o rebellious_a soul_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o holy_a soul_n as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o walk_v upon_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o star_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o upon_o the_o moon_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v it_o accommodate_v itself_o to_o our_o gross_a manner_n of_o conceive_v the_o most_o spiritual_a thing_n under_o corporeal_a form_n but_o we_o need_v conceive_v by_o all_o these_o expression_n no_o more_o than_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o a_o clear_a and_o distinct_a idea_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o just_a soul_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o manner_n upon_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o heaven_n they_o march_v upon_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n etc._n etc._n because_o that_o the_o lively_a idea_n which_o they_o have_v of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n make_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o present_a and_o as_o it_o be_v subject_v and_o place_v under_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o both_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o world_n they_o fill_v its_o whole_a extent_n they_o be_v in_o both_o the_o hemisphere_n their_o horizon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o limit_a horizon_n which_o never_o permit_v we_o to_o see_v here_o but_o a_o little_a portion_n of_o the_o universe_n it_o be_v not_o bound_v but_o by_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n we_o do_v not_o at_o present_a see_v body_n but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o they_o which_o reflect_v the_o light_n upon_o we_o we_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sun_n the_o moon_n the_o star_n and_o the_o terraqueous_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n but_o only_o one_o side_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pure_a soul_n immediate_o enlighten_v by_o god_n as_o they_o be_v they_o see_v at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o sun_n all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o the_o hemisphere_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o antipode_n to_o they_o they_o see_v all_o at_o one_o view_n all_o the_o fair_a prospect_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o the_o beautiful_a table_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o beside_o that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v universal_a in_o this_o respect_n so_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o successive_a but_o all_o at_o once_o so_o much_o for_o the_o natural_a world_n what_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n know_v concern_v the_o civil_a and_o politic_a world_n as_o to_o the_o civil_a and_o politic_a
world_n i_o confess_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v what_o they_o see_v of_o it_o and_o what_o they_o do_v not_o see_v of_o it_o because_o we_o have_v no_o principle_n so_o well_o establish_v thereupon_o that_o i_o know_v as_o to_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o build_v a_o sure_a determination_n upon_o it_o we_o may_v most_o probable_o say_v that_o god_n discover_v to_o innocent_a soul_n that_o which_o regard_v their_o family_n and_o their_o friend_n but_o to_o say_v that_o he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o diversify_v table_n of_o event_n revolution_n intrigue_n and_o the_o mannagement_n and_o contrivance_n of_o court_n and_o state_n the_o success_n of_o war_n negotiation_n and_o treaty_n the_o vast_a and_o ambitious_a design_n of_o great_a prince_n and_o a_o peculiar_a account_n of_o family_n and_o particular_a fortune_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o dare_v neither_o affirm_v nor_o gainsay_v for_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o sufficient_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n too_o among_o who_o these_o knowledge_n be_v partly_o communicate_v or_o it_o may_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o they_o but_o as_o to_o soul_n i_o do_v not_o find_v either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a notion_n which_o we_o have_v either_o of_o the_o soul_n or_o of_o god_n who_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n any_o thing_n thereupon_o which_o may_v establish_v a_o solid_a and_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o god_n make_v they_o see_v something_o of_o it_o which_o may_v contribute_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o pure_a soul_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v of_o certainty_n therein_o be_v that_o if_o they_o do_v see_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o undervalue_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o esteem_v they_o and_o that_o all_o those_o great_a change_n and_o revolution_n which_o we_o attribute_v to_o fortune_n be_v to_o their_o eye_n but_o what_o the_o play_n of_o child_n be_v to_o we_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o business_n of_o aunt_n or_o of_o bee_n or_o that_o perpetual_a and_o impertinent_a agitation_n which_o we_o see_v in_o those_o fly_n who_o a_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a motion_n drive_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o air_n without_o any_o purpose_n or_o advantage_n chap._n x._o that_o criminal_a soul_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o see_v nothing_o such_o be_v the_o knowledge_n in_o just_a soul_n in_o relation_n to_o extension_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v sufficient_o comprehend_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o the_o impure_a and_o criminal_a soul_n for_o that_o order_n which_o require_v that_o the_o just_a one_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v will_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n so_o that_o instead_o of_o that_o immensity_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n which_o the_o former_a have_v this_o other_o will_v have_v only_o a_o immensity_n of_o obscurity_n of_o night_n and_o of_o the_o horror_n of_o darkness_n these_o will_v be_v darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o obscurity_n and_o privation_n on_o all_o side_n of_o kowledge_v and_o of_o light_n jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o the_o expression_n of_o outward_a darkness_n or_o darkness_n environ_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v encompass_v on_o every_o side_n for_o it_o be_v so_o i_o understand_v these_o outward_a darkness_n of_o which_o the_o divine_a redeemer_n speak_v so_o often_o they_o will_v know_v and_o see_v god_n after_o their_o manner_n but_o it_o will_v be_v only_o his_o wrath_n which_o they_o will_v see_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o intuitive_a vision_n in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o have_v be_v hereupon_o already_o explain_v they_o will_v see_v the_o eternal_a and_o essential_a light_n but_o that_o light_n will_v only_o serve_v to_o blind_v they_o because_o it_o will_v only_o leave_v they_o the_o idea_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n that_o possible_o may_v augment_v their_o despair_n instead_o of_o the_o beauteous_a spectacle_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v eternal_o they_o will_v never_o have_v any_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o that_o dark_a and_o burn_a place_n which_o the_o supreme_a justice_n have_v prepare_v for_o their_o body_n and_o if_o they_o do_v know_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o family_n and_o of_o their_o friend_n it_o be_v only_o to_o augment_v and_o redouble_v the_o pain_n of_o their_o regret_v of_o their_o privation_n and_o eternal_a desolation_n ejicite_v in_o tenebras_fw-la exteriores_fw-la ibi_fw-la erit_fw-la fletus_fw-la &_o stridor_fw-la dentium_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n for_o example_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a soul_n which_o love_v nothing_o but_o the_o world_n and_o its_o vanity_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n will_v see_v in_o his_o child_n all_o that_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o augment_v his_o regret_n and_o his_o remorse_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o prince_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n unjust_a and_o reprobate_a will_v see_v in_o the_o state_n which_o he_o have_v quit_v that_o which_o will_v increase_v his_o pain_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xi_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o act_n will_v be_v exercise_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o have_v see_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o soul_n knowledge_n out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o must_v now_o see_v what_o perceptive_a or_o know_v faculty_n the_o soul_n will_v exercise_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o upon_o these_o object_n we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o soul_n in_o its_o present_a state_n of_o union_n with_o the_o body_n a_o faculty_n of_o know_v by_o sensation_n a_o faculty_n of_o imagine_v or_o of_o represent_v thing_n to_o we_o by_o lively_a and_o distinct_a image_n a_o faculty_n of_o recollect_v ourselves_o by_o memory_n and_o reminiscency_n a_o faculty_n of_o conceive_v by_o pure_a intellection_n a_o faculty_n of_o reason_v or_o extend_v knowledge_n acquire_v thereupon_o by_o new_a consequence_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o separate_v universal_a notion_n of_o thing_n from_o particular_a and_o individual_a difference_n to_o frame_v thereof_o general_a maxim_n and_o principle_n whither_o they_o be_v of_o pure_a speculation_n or_o moral_a and_o practical_a for_o the_o order_n of_o life_n and_o action_n and_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o art_n and_o science_n how_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v act_n of_o sensation_n without_o any_o exterior_a sense_n or_o corporeal_a organ_n the_o soul_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o reprobate_n do_v exercise_n all_o these_o faculty_n for_o though_o sensation_n imagination_n and_o the_o memory_n have_v at_o present_a corporeal_a organ_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v for_o all_o that_o that_o these_o faculty_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o exercise_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o corporeal_a organ_n do_v now_o serve_v but_o for_o two_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o universal_a cause_n of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o object_n and_o to_o be_v also_o a_o occasion_n to_o it_o of_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n diverse_a and_o different_a idea_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o object_n and_o it_o be_v for_o that_o reason_n that_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o diversity_n of_o they_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n which_o strike_v upon_o our_o ear_n cause_n that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o report_n or_o a_o sound_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o in_o strike_v upon_o our_o eye_n cause_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o light_n can_v affect_v any_o other_o part_n than_o that_o subtle_a web_n which_o be_v in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o we_o call_v the_o retina_fw-la the_o exterior_a fibre_n of_o the_o skin_n which_o cover_v the_o hand_n and_o the_o whole_a superficies_n of_o the_o body_n will_v be_v sufficient_o shake_v by_o the_o rencounter_n of_o a_o thorn_n of_o a_o needle_n of_o the_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o like_a thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o motion_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o fibre_n and_o nerve_n as_o far_o as_o the_o brain_n but_o neither_o sound_n nor_o light_n will_v ever_o shake_v they_o enough_o to_o carry_v the_o impression_n of_o they_o to_o the_o brain_n when_o the_o ear_n be_v well_o stop_v you_o will_v to_o little_a purpose_n expose_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o the_o harmony_n of_o a_o melodious_a symphony_n which_o be_v only_o the_o air_n melodious_o strike_v for_o this_o air_n so_o melodious_o strike_v will_v find_v no_o other_o part_n in_o the_o body_n than_o the_o ear_n only_o by_o which_o it_o